Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | hentai porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
HOT MILF CHAT
2012-Jan-4 15:26 - BUXOMS
Buxoms. Short Erotic Novels by Gail Holmes "Barbie" He watched intensively as she motivated herself about the room; tennis had been in the family since the word go. Never did they dress like this in his days. Granddad it has to be here, Grandma told me that she’d seen it only last night. Barbie always stayed with her grandparents for a couple of months in the summer whilst her parents went abroad; they had property in Spain. Old Ben knew only to well where his wife had put the book, however, to terminate such distraction like this, he’d deem himself foolish. The last time that I saw the darn book it was on the floor by the dresser over there!” Ben pointed to the large dresser before him. “Perhaps she put it in the bottom draw! Ben’s eyes were glued to her rear as she bent over to view into the bottom draw; the white pleated skirt was so short he could see the roundness as her pussy as it bulged within the tight white lace panties. He placed his newspaper into the centre of his lap as to cover his manhood, hoping that his wife wouldn’t come into the room. Granddad! Don’t get so impatient little one, I’m sure its in one of those darn draws, you’ll find it sooner or later! It’s not caught up at the back is it? Barbie went down on all fours looking into the draw checking that the book wasn’t caught up at the back; Ben could not only see all of her panties now, but also her breasts. He lent forward, as if looking into the draw for himself, but in truth he was seeking a better view of her breasts under her blouse
BUXOMS

buxoms

ENTER TO BUXOMS
He’s cock pulsed at the sight, he did wonder if she’d any cock yet, she was a right turn on to any guy, a slender tuft of the red hair was protruding from the side of her panties in the form of a small curl. How he would love to tuck in back in for her. What’s all the fuss about, I can hear you both in the garden? Ben sat bolt upright as he heard his wife behind him, then turn to face her. Ah…now the problem will be solved. Where did you put your old tennis handbook dear; I know you had it last night?” Ben forced out quickly. You old goat; you know full well that I put it in the cupboard by the window. I even told you to tell Barbie when she came buxoms down this morning! You’re right dear, I’m sorry I’m getting so forgetful these days, I really am Gwen knew only to well what he was doing as she walked into the room; he’d always been the same with short skirts, even when she’d played tennis herself, buxoms his hands we’re all over her. Sorry dear…I’ll get it for you; he knew you’d want it this morning Gwen went over to the cupboard collected the book and handed it to Barbie. “There we are dear, but I don’t think it will help you in to-days tennis, it’s far to old Its more for the pictures really, I know some of the rules have changed!” Barbie smiled. “Sorry Granddad, I didn’t mean to get you into trouble Now tea will be at about five o’clock; I take it that your bringing your friend Stewart to tea, how long is he staying?” Gwen quizzed with a smile. Only till Monday morning Grandma, if that’s Ok with you” Barbie swept her hair over her shoulder as she spoke. Of course it is dear, we look forward to seeing him! Barbie collected her tennis racket off the settee, turning she smiled to them both
BUXOMS

buxoms

ENTER TO BUXOMS
“See you at five then!” She was gone in seconds. If I catch you looking at her again in that way you old goat I’ll cut the bloody thing off, at you’re age you should be ashamed of yourself, if I see you at it again you’ll have a length of my tongue! Ben knew he’d be for it the minute she’d walked into the room. I was only trying to see in the draw, I’m sure you said the book was there!” He stammered. I’m sure! Dirty old sod, and I’d hate to think what was going through your mind at the time. I saw the way you we’re gazing at her; more like trying to see into her draws; your own granddaughter to! Mercifully you don’t think that of me!” Ben chuckled to himself. “I’m sure I don’t know what you mean dear!” He replied. Now come and help me in the kitchen, make yourself useful for a change, they’ll be back before we know it! Ben and Gwen had lived in the House all their married life; Ben had put away the money and built it himself some 40 years ago. He knew every crook and cranny within the building, including some his own private viewpoints; he’d built his workshop adjacent to the lounge, he’d full view of every corner, the main point of view was set behind the television, completely obscure from any viewing eyes; he’d set up his own camera, but now a days there wasn’t that much to look at. It was different when the children were at home; he had two daughters and a son, but they were all married now, they had given him entertainment over the years, especially his two daughters. How Barbie became a redhead he couldn’t tell, as neither of his daughters or their husbands for that matter had hair colouring as such. Barbie was a beautiful young girl, slim with a tremendous figure and only five feet 4 inches in height, but her hair was her true gift, it hung down her back to her waist. Come on Gramps…we’ll wash-up, you go and sit down. It’s nearly your bedtime” Barbie eased herself in between him and the sink, taking the tea towel from his hand. I have some work to do in the workshop, I could be getting on with!” Ben smiled, knowing it was near to Gwen’s bedtime They’d slept in separate bedrooms now for some years, this didn’t bother Ben to much as Gwen had given up sex many years ago, but she still made him feel guilty should he look at any other woman. You and that dam workshop! You spend you’re life in there!” Gwen implied
BUXOMS

buxoms

ENTER TO BUXOMS
Knowing that half the time it was to get out of her way, anyway. I’ll only be about half an hour, I’m feeling quite tired myself, it’s been a long old day” Ben lied, smiling at Barbie. By the look of you Gramps you could do with an early night, you’ve plenty of time for your workshop tomorrow!” Barbie stated giving her boyfriend a hug. “You don’t mind helping me do you Colin!” She gave him a convincing smile. Of course not…you two go ahead; we’ll sort out down here In that case I will take to my bed, I’m sure your ready Gwen?” Ben smiled to his wife. Are you sure about this dear, I mean Colin is our guest, it’s not fair really!” Gwen looked at Barbie as she spoke. You go on Grandma, we’ll see you both in the morning. Gwen trusted her granddaughter implicitly, knowing that she’d not take Colin to her bedroom. She kissed them both then turned to Ben. Come on then! Lets leave these two lovebirds, up to bed before they change their minds As soon as Ben recognized that Gwen had settled down in her bed, he was down the stairs to the back of the house and out into his workshop. The workshop was quite light tight so he was aware that he could not be seen or heard and sat down with his camcorder and watched the screen that he’d set up. He’d often thought what people would think if they saw some of his videos, he’d sit and watch them during the day, more so if it was raining, Gwen would just ring his bell should she need him. Ben watched as Barbie sat down on the settee, tapping it gently willing Colin to sit side beside her
BUXOMS

buxoms

ENTER TO BUXOMS
She was still dressed in her tennis skirt; Ben’s camcorder was set dead in front, sitting back in his chair he poured himself his nightly whisky; readying himself for whatever was to come Though he’d regularly watched Barbie as she was a very beautiful young woman; he meant her no ill respect, just watching while he worked, often she’d just watch the TV, nevertheless he felt that she was with him in his workshop. However, this was the first time that Colin had visited his home, even though they had been going out together now for nearly a month. Colin sat down next to her placing his arm along the back of the settee behind her pulling her towards him. Barbie lifted her arm to view her watch. They’ll both be out for the count by now, told you we’d have the place to ourselves! Are you sure about this, I mean one of them could come down?” Colin inferred giving her a peck on the cheek. Believe me…once my grandmothers head is on the pillow she’s out for the count till morning. Old Gramps he’s more than likely reading, he always falls asleep with his book.” Barbie turned towards him snuggling up tightly kissing him passionately. Colin’s hand went to her breast, caressing it gently, she snuggled in toward him. You’re mischievous!” Colin smiled pulling away from her for a brief moment. But nice!” Barbie grinned easing away from him then leaning back into the settee, permitting him more freedom of movement. Reaching down towards his crutch, manipulating his groin. My…I do believe we have life down here?” Barbie chuckled, as she started to undo his buttons. Leaning across he nibbled her earlobe, then moved to her mouth. His cock pulsated as her long fingers clenched it firmly, withdrawing it from his flies. Christ Colin…it’s huge! I would never have contemplated it being so large, and so thick! Old Ben had put his whisky down on the table and leaned towards the large screen, even he thought it was large and bulky. Poor little cow…she’ll never be able to take that, by her own words he’d gathered that she’d never seen it before. Ben watched as she raised and lowered her slender hand along the shaft, then leisurely went down on it, spreading her legs as she leaned forwards allowing Ben full view of the gusset of her panties, already there were signs of a damp patch developing. Colin leant back into the settee as Barbie’s dawdling movements took control of his manhood, placing her hand beneath his weighty balls lifting and squeezing them tenderly, even she herself did wonder…his cock had more than filled her mouth, would her pussy accept such manhood, she wasn’t that experienced. However, she wasn’t alone in lusting after Colin, at least three of her friends at the tennis club would have loved to be in her situation at this moment
Barbie gripped the rigid shaft, rubbing her hand along as she sucked hard on the globular helmet, licking the delicate seepage as it leaked persistently from the small eye. She could hear Colin’s moans, the last thing she wanted was for him to cum, she’d never liked the taste anyway, not that she’d done it that much, it was much to salty for her liking. Barbie moved off the settee and crouched between his legs her mouth still engulfed the hardened organ, then reaching behind she began to undo her skirt allowing it to slip onto the floor. By now Ben had his cock in his lap, stoking it soothingly; he couldn’t believe the view before him. Barbie had removed her panties, and had stepped forwards onto the settee a foot each side of Colin’s legs. Ben’s eye’s centred on the vast bush of red hair between her legs; her pussy looked tender, whether it was because of her skin colour and that of her hair he knew not, but it definitely looked sore to him; slowly she lowered herself towards the huge cock in her hand. Ben hurriedly picked up his glass swallowing a large sip of whisky, and then placed the glass back onto the table, his eyes never leaving the screen. Barbie sensed the large helmet as it spread her pussy lips, the feeling was delightful, she’d left it very wet from her blowjob. Placing her hands onto Colin’s shoulders, she started to lower more; her pussy pulsed, whilst the outer lips clenched, impeding any advancement of the enormous shaft. Never had her body felt such enthusiasm for sex, then constraining it with such vigour. Her mind went back to Gramps own words…no gain without pain; slowly she sank down on the enormous rod. Christ Barbie!” Colin blurted out. “Your not ready! Barbie was somewhat gutted by his remark, she grasped his face into her cupped hands and smiled
“I’m the best judge of that!” She knew it was going to be hard going, but it was what she wanted. How now…could she tell her friends that she had it but couldn’t take it? Slowly she eased herself up and down, slowly but surely it started to enter, the huge helmet rippled on her inner pussy muscles, but she persevered, the feeling was as if his cock might…might just split her in two before she met her goal. Ben was wanking himself silly; he hadn’t touched his whisky for at least ten minutes. Barbie’s internal pussy walls clung to Colin’s thick cock each and every time she buxoms lifted from him, it was almost as if she was being pulled inside out. Rest…rest for a few moments. God Barbie…never did I think you wanted it this bad” Colin gently lifted her by the hips, easing some of the pressure on his cock. He envisage the stress on her pussy never had he tried to enter any girl until he was sure that she was more than ready for him. Am I to much for you then?” Barbie grinned down to him. Not to much…just bloody tight! Barbie reached down between them clasping his cock into her hand, squashing it between her fingers. “Who’s a big boy then? We haven’t much more to go…it will soon be all in, then we’ll see how you feel? Colin felt like ramming it straight up her, to get it over with as it were, but thought better of it. He’d more likely be in more pain than she herself. Barbie lifted as he released his hold on her, and then went back to her manipulating movements, but this time taking much longer strokes, gradually but surely the huge organ started to make headway into her


She was enjoying being in charge, ignoring the twinge on his face when she went down to hard on him. She couldn’t feel that tight to him; with a cock like his, he must have felt tighter girls than her before!” She anticipated The change on Colin’s face when Barbie managed to get his cock completely within her transformed to that of pleasure, she rowed him in long even strokes. God woman...you’re pussy is from heaven” Colin lie back pushing his hips up to meet each downward movement. To Barbie it was like riding on the crest of a wave, each trust down on him felt like she was being pumped up by some machine; taking her through orgasm after orgasm. Ben could but watch as the huge cock ploughed into his granddaughter, it glistened with her juices. Much to his surprise, he had already cum…this was something that happened once in a blue moon, he could spend hours pulling his pudding, but to actually cumming that was a different matter, the legs of his pyjamas were plastered in the terrible loving couple having sex stuff. Barbie’s squealing was enough to get his old man up again; he reached down taking his withered cock into his scrawny hand. Come on then old fella, you’ll be the death of me I’m sure!” He said in a whisper, reaching to refill his whisky glass at the same time from the half empty bottle. Colin recognized that his time was getting short, he was readying himself to blow his load. “Christ…he didn’t even know if she was on the pill or not” he mused to himself. Oh no big boy…not yet!” Barbie knew by the look on his face, as to what he was thinking. “I’ll have it when I’m good and ready, I’ve struggled to get that cock of yours up inside me! Now you hang in there” Barbie sat with his cock deep seated within her pussy for moments kneading him with her muscles before continuing with her purposeful plunges. My turn now!” Colin whimpered, struggling to lift himself from under her. Oh no you don’t! I’ll have it when I won’t it, just because your ready it doesn’t mean that I am. There’s plenty of life left in him yet” Barbie continued to fuck him in earnest, drawing her muscles along the sides of the magnificent weapon within as she pumped


Colin placed his hands onto her hips to try and slow her pace. Barbie’s pussy was looking more inflamed to Ben by the minute, he felt certain that he should go into the room and stop the young man before he did her any real damage. Even he’d blown his own load twice just watching the pair of them, he’d tired and was ready for bed, the excitement being too much for him. Colin knew his only way out was for him to cum, once he’d done that his cock would subside, she’d then have little use for it. He worked with her, meeting her every thrust, she was fast and furious, he did wonder as to where she accumulated her energy. If she wanted a filling that was what she was going to get, he noted that she slowed during orgasm; he could depend on her being more likely to relaxed, as it was her muscle power that restricted him each time he was about to cum. He put his hands down to her knees spreading them apart, then he pushed sharply up inside and started to fuck her, thrusting his cock deep. Barbie nearly collapsed with the sheer pleasure; never had she had such a deep fucking. Now, he had her, the harder he fucked her the more she wilted, moaning as each orgasm overcame her. He sensed his own flow and worked towards it, lifting his whole body, forcing himself up her. No…no!” Barbie implored, but it was to late; Colin pumped his hot seed deep inside, pulling her down on to him, restricting her movements. Barbie collapsed over him breathlessly; he reached around her pulling her toward him. Was that good then? You bastard!” She sighed, with a girlish giggle. They lie together for moments; Colin was gratified when he felt his cock finally subside
BUXOMS

buxoms

ENTER TO BUXOMS
He felt sore from her tightness; his cock was more than red, looking swollen to him. But Barbie, she considered that that was its natural stance, never had she had such an impressive cock, friends had informed her as to his usability. She considered herself in their club now. Ben could but stare as the thick cum seeped from her pussy, he gave the lad credit, remembering when he himself could blow like that, many a girl had tottered home from the dance hall with sopping knickers in his younger days. What’s more they weren’t that easy to get into in his day, what with the strong elastic in the legs, then you’d half a mile to go once you’d past that! Much easier these days, but heaven to watch Ben considered. Barbie reached down gliding her slender fingers along his shaft smiling up to him. You’re a tribute to mankind, how such magnitude can assemble so much pleasure, in such a diminutive opening I’ll never comprehend, the workings of God’s creations amaze me.” Barbie giggled. Ben took this chance to zoom in, cum was oozing thickly from her now, this was a video that he’d treasure, knowing the mileage he’d get from it. Once Colin had recuperated Barbie took him again, but this time she was fully in charge. Ben fell asleep until the early hours, with his whisky still in his hand.

BUXOMS buxoms

buxoms, interracial fuck teen, girl handjob tits, tits mouth cum, hottie, gagging and cumming, blonde teen sex after shower, fucked at meeting, in the school, big boots fucked pornstar, cum in ass group sex,
Related posts: black mature woman
2012-Jan-3 04:34 - BLACK STOCKINGS BIG TITS
Black stockings big tits. I have always found my older sister attractive. She hasnt got the best body or the biggest boobs. This happened on my 14th birthday. The best birthday present i ever got. I had just woken up, it was 7.30. Yeah i had to go to school on my birthday. Which sucked. I got had a shower, while i was in the shower i was a note on the wall
BLACK STOCKINGS BIG TITS

black stockings big tits

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS BIG TITS
When i got out of the shower, i read the note. it said "Theres a suprise for you on your bed. Open it when NO one is around to see." I quickly dryed myself and went to my room and saw a square box wrapped in wrapping paper covered in ballons. I looked to see if anyone was around, there wasnt anyone to be seen. I opened it. There was a photo frame with a note covering the picture. The note said "This is only part of your suprise. Wait till tonight." I then looked at the picture
My jaw dropped at what i saw. It was a picture of my sister naked but with one hand she was covering her boobs and with the black stockings big tits other she was covering her pussy. I lifted the picture out of the box and saw another note. It said "DONT SHOW OR TELL ANYONE!" My cock was rock hard now. Then i heard my mum calling me for breakfast. I walked down to the kitchen and my mum had made me pancakes and then i looked at the table and saw all my presants. Then i saw my sister and i just winked


She winked back. While i ate brekky i opened all my presents, i loved them all but none of them were black stockings big tits as good as the one i got from my sister earlier. I went to finish getting ready for school. I was in the bathroom brushing my teeth and my sister walked in and gave me a hug from behind and grabed my cock through my shorts and gave me a little kiss on the cheek and said happy birthday. I said thanks. The day at school went pretty quick. When i got home my sister was already there. She was sitting on my bed with her legs wide open so i could see straight up her dress. She had taken her panties off, her pussy was clean shaved. She chucked them at me
BLACK STOCKINGS BIG TITS

black stockings big tits

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS BIG TITS
I caught them and tooka big sniff of them. They smelt Awesome. I walked over to her. She grabed me and threw me onto my bed, she got on top of me, grinding her pussy into my now hard cock. She lent in and stuck her tounge straight into my mouth. I thought she had never kissed anyone before but the way she was kissing, she was kissing like a pro
Then she got off me and walked out like nothing had happened. I looked down at my cock there was a massive wet patch from where my sisters pussy was. So i got up and quickly changed my shorts so no one would no. Later on the rest of the family came over to have dinner. Once they left it was getting late, luckily tomorrow was saturday and i could sleep in. It was about 11 when my parents said they were going to bed. There room was down stairs and mine and my sisters were up stairs
BLACK STOCKINGS BIG TITS

black stockings big tits

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS BIG TITS
We had our own tv up there so i told her i was going up there to watch one of the dvds i got for my brithday. She was like ok, ill be up there soon and ill watch it with you. I went up stairs and got changed into my pjs (my pjs consist of satin boxers). Then i put black stockings big tits in euro trip. After about 5 mins in my sister came up. I was lying on the couch on my tummy. She walked up and grabed my ass. then said she was going to get changed and she'll be back in a minute i said ok
BLACK STOCKINGS BIG TITS

black stockings big tits

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS BIG TITS
When she came out she was wearing her bra and boxers (no panties as i soon found out). As the movie went on, a sex scene came on as any 14 year old boy would i got turned on by it. The head of my cock was hanging out, my sister saw it. Why dont you let him out? After you take your bra and boxers off, after all it is my birthday. She said ok. She unclipped her bra and let her A cup boobs free, then she pulled her boxers off so i got a good veiw of her hairless pussy. I then stood up and pulled my boxers down to let my 7 inch cock free. We walked over to each other and started kissing. She grabed me cock and started stroking it
BLACK STOCKINGS BIG TITS

black stockings big tits

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS BIG TITS
She then got big tits and tattoos take on her knees and started sucking my cock, then she sucked my balls an then she licked my ass which sent a shiver up my spine. She went back to sucking my cock and deep throating me. IM CUMMING! as i said that i shot my load straight into my sisters mouth, but she couldnt swallow it all and a bit came out and went down her chin. I dont no what made me do this but i licked my cum off my sisters face and then hooked up with her. While we were kissing my fingers found there way to her soaking wet pussy, i inserted one finger then two and start raming her pussy. Then i moved down and sucked on her nipples until they were hard in my mouth. I slowly kissed down her tummy until i got to her pussy. Then i would just light lick her clit, teasing her
Then i went all out and started sucking and nibbling on her clit this sent her threw the roof. She had to orgasams almost similtaniously. I stood up and said i've always wanted to do this. She said so have i. NOW FUCK ME! I picked her up and put her on the couch and got on top of her and instered my cock into her pussy. She tensed up. Then i asked her if i was hurting her, she said no it was just she was a virgin. Then i was thought to my self oh shit im about to take my sisters virginity
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I then slowly pussed my cock in until i felt her hymen. I then pulled back and ramed my cock into her, ripping through her hymen. She let out a little scream. I then kept on pumping her no non virgin pussy. Then we changed positions, she got on top of me and started riding my cock. After a few minutes of this we changed positions again. I bent her over the couch and started doing her doggy style. While i was pounding her from behind, i spat on her asshole and started fingering her ass


Then she turned around and looked at me and said put your dick in there. So i pulled my cock out of her pussy and stuck it in her ass, her pussy was so wet my cock just slid into her ass with ease. I started pounding her ass. IM CUMMING! Cum in my mouth she said. So i pulled out of her ass and then she turned around and sucked my cock until i came in her mouth. She swallowed it all this time. Happy birthday baby brother, i hope you liked your suprise. she said. Thanks sis, and i loved it. From then on we would do something together eveynight. and we slept each others beds because we both new our parents dont ever come up here
BLACK STOCKINGS BIG TITS

black stockings big tits

ENTER TO BLACK STOCKINGS BIG TITS
So we would never get caught. Hope you liked it :D Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Duelwarrior Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation



BLACK STOCKINGS BIG TITS black stockings big tits

black stockings big tits, boy fucks woman, striptease big tits, behind the scenes threesome, deepthroat master blowjob, blonde pierced milf, strippining and teasing, licking girl ass sex, hot brunette teen amateur solo,
Related posts: milf foxy roxi
2012-Jan-2 01:22 - ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
All interracial sex. I suppose Mark is my dream lover. I have this fantasy about men a bit older than me. I suppose I want to be Missy and Katlin and now Sunrise who's known as Jenny off the trail. Well, I hope you all enjoy chapter 4. Love and kisses, Cathy ps: I don't really know much about the Continental Divide Trail (CDT). My last boyfriend thru hiked the Appalachian Trail (AT) a few years back on a one year break from college
So most of what I invented about the CDT is based on his AT stories. For you non-hikers the US has three of these two thousand plus mile hiking trails. The third one is the Pacific Crest Trail (PCT). ---------------------- Katlin and Missy: Chapter 4 - Sunrise ---------------------- 1 Sunrise: Sunrise is my trail name. I wasn't the only solo woman hiker doing the CDT, but there weren't that many. The people on the trail were fine, even the guys who politely tried to hit on me. In fact I definitely enjoyed some of the attempts that had been made to seduce me. But most times I felt the offers were more complimentary than serious
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
Sex was impossible in the shelters, almost impossible in a tent unless you were camping by yourselves, and probably not very comfortable even then. With several of these men I might have accepted an invitation to share a motel room, a shower, and a bed, in town. Especially the shower, though after a good shower sharing the bed would be pretty nice too. all interracial sex But sex without getting cleaned up first didn't appeal to me much, nor that much to my suitors either, apparently. Most of them had seemed almost happy that I just wanted to remain friends. In truth, I was both excited and frustrated by the male interest
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
Excited because I hadn't gotten into the dating scene after my divorce and it had been twelve years since I'd played the game. Hiking isn't the same as going to singles bars, where flirting is the rule, not the exception. But it was still nice that there were these men who seemed to notice that I was a female under the dirt and sweat. There is this problem getting off the trail. That motel room would be aweful welcome right now, either with or without a man waiting for me in a big soft bed. The problem was always getting from the trailhead to town. Getting back wasn't difficult. In that direction taxis worked fine
But hitching to town scared me a lot more than bears in the forest. And I was out of supplies. I had to make another trip into "town". The last time, a bit more than a week earlier, I'd left the trail with two guys, so I'd felt much safer. Safe from them too, unfortunately. They were both just out of high school and I'm thirty-five


Not that they didn't get my juices flowing. But to eighteen year olds, an attractive woman almost their mother's age reminds them too much of their mother. If I could have gotten that nice warm shower first I'd have been tempted to try a little seduction. But I'm only fantasizing. I wasn't on the pill and wasn't even carrying condoms. Anyway, it was nice hitching with these two men, much safer than doing it alone. But this time I was alone. There were always a few cars parked at these trailheads, places where the trail crossed a road
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
To the thru hikers they were road crossings, but everyone called them trailheads. The cars were always empty and I paid them no attention. I was wondering how many cars would pass on the road and how long it would take to get a ride to town and would this be the time I'd get beaten up and raped? Scratch that. Nothing's going to happen other than the fact that I was in for a tiring wait. Surprising as it seems, I get rides quicker when I'm in a mixed group. Maybe the real Samaritians are afraid they'll be mistaken for the bad guys who have a special interest in picking up a single woman. As I walked by, however, I was startled to notice a minivan with the windows open and two people inside. My first reaction was panic, though in general, hikers, coming or going were probably much more trustworthy than the average motorists using the road
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Then I noticed that both people were young women nursing babies. Talk about a flip-flop! Could anything be more prosaic then two young mothers feeding their babies? "Hi!" said one as her baby pulled away, apparently satisfied with his meal. The girl made no attempt to hide her nipple from view. She could probably see that I was a woman, but I sensed that this girl might have given a passing male the same view. The other girl was bent over her charge, but look to be almost as young
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
I had no children, but these girls could almost be my daughters. And they were both mothers! "We're waiting for my husband. He told me what shelter he was in last night." She told me the name of it. "He didn't think he'd get here until about mid day tomorrow. Does that sound right? Since we had time to kill we decided to come and check out the trail head. But if there's no chance Mark will get here today we'll probably head back into town as soon as Mark finishes his lunch. Matt here's already done


He's a fast eater." "Mark, Mark? Oh your husband and you friend's baby have the same first name. Anyway, if your husband's fast he could be here mid day tomorrow. Not sooner. Do you mind if I ask you how old you are?" Missy giggled. Apparently people always did double takes when they saw her with her baby
She looked younger than sixteen, even after a pregnancy. "Seventeen in three months. My friend's name is Katlin. Mrs. Katlin Lane. She's really old
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
Seventeen tomorrow. We're hoping Mark can be with us to celebrate. Already a mother, married and divorced. She's the ex Mrs. Mark Lane
I'm the current one. These are both his babies. Are you just crossing the road or would you like a lift into town?" I had difficulty believing my luck. But I was hardly thinking about how fortuitous it was having run into these two teenage mothers. Mostly I was trying to adsorb what I'd just heard. Missy had blurted it all out very quickly
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
In addition to the fact that I couldn't make heads of tails of what Missy was saying, I also couldn't hear her very well. I hadn't, however, missed the invitation. That had been said carefully, not in a nervous rush the way the earlier sentences had been delivered. "Oh, I'm Missy. Missy Lane. I love saying that


I've been married three months, but I can't stop saying it. I'd like to call myself Mrs. Mark Lane, but that's not fair to Katlin. She had to give him up so I could marry him before Matt came into the world." "Sunrise. Oh bother that business. I'm Jenny Lifsig
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
Missy and Katlin. The two girls who got kidnapped and showed up again eight months pregnant." "You've heard about that?" "Hasn't everyone. It was in all the papers." "Well, they didn't show us any papers in the cell they kept us in. We weren't even allowed to talk to them. I still shudder when I think of what they did to us to "teach" us to obey th..." "Missy, shut up. Talk about something else. That still bothers me. Tell her about Mark
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
Tell her about something pleasant." "Mark. Well, if they hadn't thrown him in with us, I don't know what I'd have done. We were nabbed first, about five days before him. There we were both naked and suffering from what they did to us, their "lessons". But when they dropped him in the cell with us, also naked and looking barely alive, we both wanted to mother him. Actually we couldn't do anything for him, couldn't even touch him for days
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
I don't know how it's possible for someone to survive. What they did to him was worse than what they did to us. It took him longer to revive an interest in living. The first thing he asked me to do was kill him. He had no other desire for several days. For a while they let us have water but no food. There was only one bed in the room
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
For two days Laura and I left him alone because it hurt him too much if you bumped him. "After two days, I think he was capable of noticing at least that we were females. That's how bad shape he was in. All three of us were naked together for four months. As soon as we noticed him noticing us, we sort of shameless began our attempts at seduction. Of course he wasn't capable of doing anything for about maybe four day. We weren't allowed to talk above a whisper and greatly feared the consequences of doing that


Beyond a whisper in a lover's ear, we didn't debate the morality of seducing the man we shared the cell with, nor the morality of sharing him. We both wanted him. "Anyhow I got him first. I was a virgin so we had to do it very carefully. Especially since he was still so sore from what the bitches did to him." "Aren't you forgetting the dildo, Missy?" "Ok. So I wasn't that much of a virgin. But I'd never had a man inside me
The next day Katlin seduced him. We think she got herself pregnant that first time which is why Mark's two weeks older the Matt. Mark got me the first time possible. But my previous period was two weeks later than Katlin's. Actually, there wasn't anything at all else to do other than fuck, and we were both in love with Mark by then. Anyway, all three of us expected to die, even wanted to die initially, and didn't worry in the least about getting pregnant. I never expected to live long enough to see myself give birth. "Anyway, sex with Mark was the nice way of getting fucked. Even the nasty way was better than just doing nothing
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I learned to love it almost immediately. It was..." "Missy. Can't you keep quiet about anything?" "Come on, Katlin. You orgasmed the first time she did it to you. In fact, wasn't it your first orgasm ever?" "Well, yes. But is it something you have to brag about?" "One of the guards had this thing about fucking us with her night stick. Actually it was plastic and only looked like wood


It was really a dildo like you can buy in novelty stores. Of course she never told us her name and we never said anything, and certainly didn't dare question her. We call her the "bitch". But when she could hurt us we were careful to call her "the mistress" eventhough we were whispering. They had our cell bugged and apparently could hear everything we whispered. "The guards also had lots of time on their hands. I suppose somewhere else in the house prison they had TV and tapes. The one in charge liked to take a break from solitare and rape the two of us. But not Mark
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
She had no interest in male fannies. She only used his dick once when he'd just arrived and was tied naked spread eagle to the bed. After fucking both her holes on his pole, she made him cume in her mouth. As soon as she'd tasted his sperm, she used erectric shock on his scrotum and penis, sending him into unconscious and almost unending pain when he eventually came out of his shell. Not a nice woman! "She didn't use the rape toys to pop our cherries. We had to keep dildos inside ourselves all the time right from the beginning
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
I guess that first day the vaginal one was the ruin of my hymen. Katlin at least had done her's months earlier in her own bedroom." "Vaginal dildo?" I asked. "Yeah. they also made us keep these anal plugs in our fannies. Didn't hurt much in spite of their size. But they had a kicker, a shocker that could slam your insides. The electric shock inside your fanny hurt even more than from the ones we wore on our necks. Fortunately we never earned more than a fraction of a second punishment in either place
A continuous jolt could probably kill a person." "The head guard wasn't consistently mean. She did liked raping girls but she never hurt us a lot like she did Mark. I think the bitch's efforts made us even hornier than we would have been otherwise. I couldn't wait until Mark was well enough for me to seduce him." "Wait a minute. I imagine the male guards raped you if this was going on every day with the "bitch"
CLUBTUG.COM
How do you know Mark is the father of your babies?" "There weren't any male guards. All we ever saw were three women who could have been sister, all tall, strong and dangerous. But the other two didn't seem to have any sexual interest in us. I think they were lovers and the bitch boss was odd woman out." "The three of us remained together in the cell for about four months. Lovers the last three months only because we loved each other. Since Katlin and I were both pregnant they didn't care if Mark fucked us or not
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
When they took him away Katlin and I cried. We assumed they killed him, though they implied they still had him in another cell. They only wanted him to stud us and it seemed unlikely they'd continue feeding him. They said, and we believed, that he'd been kidnapped at random for no other reason than that he was male and convienent." "So they haven't caught them yet." It wasn't actually a question. I assumed I'd have heard if there'd been a break in the case. "No. Probably never will. These women were professionals. They're not going to spill the beans bragging in a bar which is the usual way old crimes get solved
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
They were just getting paid, not emotionally involved. The police tell us that those kinds of criminals don't make many mistakes. The women did nothing to disguise themselves, which is why I was certain they'd kill us in the end. The only one I heard talk much was the bitch. Maybe the others didn't speak English. The most popular theory is that they were brought in from another country. So we'll never learn anything about our immediate kidnappers. And we already know who paid them." "What?" "Yeah
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
They kept it out of the papers. Though I don't see how it's going to help the investigation to keep it secret. We were given a message. I found it taped on my belly when I woke up in the motel. It said "Tell your fathers John Steele says hello from his grave." From which we can see immediately that they'd never planned to kill us, just get us pregnant. "This John Steele died about five years before we were kidnapped. A bitter old man who would have left his fortune to his daughter, if she hadn't killed herself years earlier. Her mother had also taken her own life a few years before that


The daughter was pregnant out of wedlock. But there must have been other problems because she was only in her second month and could easily have had an abortion. Apparently the man spent a portion of his fortune before he died setting this thing up with some organized crime syndicate. Probably had some independent means to insure his contract was fullfilled before payment was made. But it certainly wasn't done personally because they buried him years ago. Toward the end he went crazy making all these accusations against our fathers blaming them, apparently, for his daughter's suicide. "Both our fathers remember dating her a few times, but never getting to first base
She had other guys she was going to bed with. One theory is she never told her father about her serious lovers and he thought one of our dad's was the one who knocked her up. My bet is the old man was the one who drove her to suicide, then wanted to blame someone else without bothering to do any real investigation. Obviously he was crazy. But he wasn't so crazy that he didn't know how to set up something like this in a way that worked even after his death. "I'm sure he never wanted us to fall in love with the father of all interracial sex our babies. Nor did he imagine we'd marry the guy. Our babies aren't even bastards. They both have their father's name
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
If he'd thought about such an outcome he'd have probably specified that the father had to be a guard. But instead, as amateur handjob couple luck would have it the contract went to a team of Amazons who needed a random male to impregnate us. Mark. Our lover. A random male! "By the way, they nabbed Mark at one of these crossings you people call trailheads. "I imagine Steele had no trouble finding out that both our fathers had daughters and how old we were
The timetable was probably set up so that Katlin and I would both be a good age for getting raped and knocked up." The two young mothers showed a flattering interest in my background. But compared to them mine was fairly mundane. A short marriage with no children. Working fourteen years as a teacher. Taking a leave of absence so that I could attempt to thru hike the entire CDT. An hour earlier I would have been proud of that and eager to brag about hiking the thing, a woman by herself. But the girls' adventure was the thing people wrote books about and already had, though none of the authors had been allowed to interview the girls and hadn't uncovered some of the details these girls had just freely given to a random stranger. The town was about ten miles away, as I had known from the trail guide. It was much further than I'd have walked along a road and I was again greatful that I'd gotten a ride from the two girls, even if I hadn't been facinated to meet them. As it turned out, I spent much more than an hour with the two young mothers


Since I was planning to spend the night anyway, there wasn't any reason not to get a room at the same motel they were staying at. Then, after I'd showered and felt wonderful, the girls offered to drive me around while I did my shopping. Naturally we had dinner together, talked half the night and had breakfast together the next morning. The girls also drove me back to the trailhead since they were going there also. "Look Missy, he's already here waiting for us" I heard Katlin say. From that far away the man looked too old. But sitting in the back seat, I actually couldn't see the hiker that well. "But it's almost fourty miles from where you said he stayed the night before last!" I exclaimed. "Well, come to think of it I guess he told me he's now averaging thirty a day


I didn't mention that did I? I guess I should have. If we'd eaten breakfast earlier maybe we could have been here before him. Though I don't suppose it matters. Mark told me he wouldn't mind waiting. Apparently he sometimes has to wait a long time trying to get a ride to town." "And how" I thought to myself. Hitchhiking was dangerous for a single woman. And it was also slow
Not many people would pick me up. But even fewer people would pick up guys. Mark was on the opposite side of the car so I got out without getting a better look at him. I was extremely curious about the girls' lover. Nothing about him was in the papers. Mostly everyone assumed the girls had been raped, and the father or fathers were persons unknown and being sought by the police for a capital crime. But when he was suddenly standing a few feet away, face to face, I realized with a shock that he was as old as me


I had not been mistaken. From my expression he immediately realized that the girls had told me who he was in relationship to them. Otherwise a stranger would have just assumed he was an uncle or some other older relative. Missy was always the object of surprise when people saw her, a young looking sixteen year old, with what was obviously her baby. Obvious because she was always nursing him, or at least pretending to and shamelessly letting anyone who was interested have a perfect view of her nipples. Mark himself was occassionally a nudist, but was still surprised at Missy's eagerness to show off her nipples just about anywhere. But right then he was trying to figure out how I fit in with anything and a bit resentful about my reaction, although I was trying to hide it. "You're wondering how old I am. I guess the girls didn't warn you. OK, I'm thirty nine, and Missy's sixteen. So is Katlin." "No I'm not


I'm seventeen. Today in fact." "Right honey. Happy birthday." He kissed her, though it still bothered him even touching either of his teenage lovers with strangers around. He then walked over and gave Missy a hug and kiss also, as well as a kiss for each of his sons still sitting in car seats inside the car. As much as I'd have loved to spend time learning about this man it was obvious that the three of them wanted to be alone together without me there. The girls were almost friends after spending almost a day with me. But they wanted to be with their lover, Missy's husband and Katlin's ex. The obvious and only polite thing to do was hoist my pack, say goodbye, cross the street and resume my northward hike. For some reason I felt like hugging the girls but was surprised when they responded with so much warmth and friendliness
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
I hadn't tried to kiss the two teenage girls but they wouldn't let me get away otherwise. Two friends of mine had done the AT together a few years earlier. In fact it was their experience that had inspired me to do the CDT. One thing I'd learned listening to these two women was that afterwards they loved to talk about it, sometimes well beyond what the audience wanted to hear, even me. And I was a hiking enthusiast. So I knew I'd probably also be boring my friends with my recollections. But I knew that meeting these two girls was the one thing everyone would want to hear about. As I started up the trail I was already constructing such a monolog in my mind's eye: ---------------------- "You know the Kidnapped Girls?" Capital letters, and everyone was still using the past tense as if the girls were still being held prisoners. The interest would never die down in a decade, even if the girl's hadn't been recovered eight month's pregnant
Imagine me being able to tell my listeners the details about that! "Well, I met them. They gave me a ride into town from one of the trail heads. They had their babies with them." Everyone knew the two girls had insisted on keeping their babies. I had never gone through a pregnancy or given birth. But I could believe that most women would refuse to give up their baby for adoption. "And I met the father the next day." I could imagine after droping that tidbit that any one of my friends would kill me if I clamed up at that point, refusing to give any further explanation. But it would be oh so much fun listening to them beg for an explanation


Everyone assumed the fathers, plural, were rapists on the run. As I expected, there wasn't that much opportunity to spill the beans while hiking. You didn't see people much during the day. And often there wasn't much opportunity in the evenings. Anyway, it was too good a story to spoil, something you had to present to a willing and eager audience, not a bunch of tired strangers who just wanted to go to sleep. I was making what was for me great speed, about twenty miles a day. I wasn't a fast walker, but walked long hours


Which meant that I usually arrived in camp late. And after dark no one talked very loud or in big groups. But the third day up from the trailhead, I stopped a little early. I'd only done sixteen miles, but the next shelter was eight miles ahead. Twice I'd used my tarp and camped along the trail between shelters
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
Experienced hikers claimed it was safe to do so, less chance of encountering bears. But I liked sleeping with people around me, even strangers. At least, ones I'd met the night before. So this time, I stopped early, several hours before sunset. There were twelve people there by the time I'd finished cooking my dinner. People dribbled into the shelter areas from about mid afternoon to late evening, but the places were always deserted during the day. I sat at a picnic table my back to where the trail came into the clearing, and turned toward a woman sitting next to me also cooking supper. "I met those two girls, Missy and Katlin, the Kidnapped Girls


Three days ago at the route 16 crossing." It was almost exactly the opening I'd mentally composed a few days earlier. As I'd imagined, I instantly had the attention of everyone within earshot. Someone asked me to repeat what I'd said and now everyone in the site was gathered around, some people were even standing behind me trying to listen, including one or two that had just arrived. Everyone wanted to get close enough to hear me clearly. I began telling them how the two girls were waiting for a friend who was doing the trail and planning to meet them but wouldn't arrive until the next day. I went into a lot more detail about the trip into town and spending the night in the same motel, having dinner and breakfast with the two young mothers. I said nothing about who the friend was, leaving the punch line for later, and no one felt any need to learn more about this person. Perhaps it wasn't germain to the story or perhaps I myself never even found out
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
Because I was planning to drop the bombshell all at once, at first I omitted any of the unique details I was now privy to. Just having met the girls and spending the evening with them was plenty exciting, and more than enough to rivet the attention of her audience. But I didn't get to tell the rest of the story the way I'd planned. Almost everyone quietly listened, so I easily heard it when people moved about. One of the listeners quietly walked around to the front of the table, though he probably wouldn't get very close and wouldn't be able to hear as well. The man coughed, quietly. I looked up and nearly died. Shock? Embarrassment! He'd probably been listening to most of my story


The girls had said he was making good time. Obviously he'd hit the trail the next day, and covered in two days the same distance I'd done in three. I felt like crawling under the table and hiding. But then I realized that no one else there would have any idea why I should feel any remorse. I remembered that I'd so far said nothing about a father. "Hi Mark. Did you just get here?" "Hi, Sunrise. I haven't seen you since..
" He named a shelter I'd passed a week earlier. I understood. It was OK to admit we'd already met as long as it had nothing to do with the two girls. I finished my story, saying nothing else about the girls that wasn't known to people who read the papers. No one was expecting unexpected turns in the story anyhow and were just delighted to meet someone who'd actually met them. I couldn't even imagine the pandomonium it would have caused had I identified the man standing on the other side of the table as the father of both babies. I never even considered doing it, and later, when the idea occured to me, I realized that all he'd have to do was deny it and no one would believe me
Some probably even thought I'd made up the incident, meeting the girls. I had no proof. Trying to introduce a random person in the group as "the father" wouldn't have been believed even if he did collaborate my tale. If he did, they'd just think it was a prank worked out by two people. I wondered if even my friends, people who knew me, would believe the part about meeting "the father". Perhaps I should just say they were meeting a man, probably one of the girl's fathers. Since I couldn't even prove I'd met the girls, any startling revelations on my part would be highly suspect


Like those people who claimed to have been picked up by flying saucers. This all sounded just as unlikely even though it was true. Mark was apparently camping outside the shelter. It was crowded in there and a lot of people were setting up outside. For a few seconds I managed to be alone with him before retiring to my sleeping bag. "We should start out together tomorrow. You'll want to chew me out in private
God knows I deserve a scolding!" He merely smiled at me and my heart did a flip. I expected an uncomfortable experience, and he seemed to be offering friendship. Was this why so many women seemed to be in love with this guy? Nor was he even old except compared to the girls. I was nineteen years older than his wife, and Missy didn't seem to think her husband was too old for her to love him, reguardless of what other people thought. Suddenly I was looking forward to my "scolding". -------------- "So, I guess I put my foot in it. I'm sorry


I don't think I said anything they wouldn't have already read. But I'll be honest with you." Why, I wondered, did I feel the need to tell him what I was about to say? Did I want to bare my soul to this man the way other women seemed to like to bare their bodies? I'd felt that urge a few times myself, but only with men I'd become romanticly interested in. And I'd usually done nothing about it. I'd never felt the urge to show my nipples to everyone the way Missy does. "Just before you showed up I was about to reveal the whole paternity business. Now I'm glad I didn't. And I wish I'd had the wisdom to decide not to rather than just had the decision forced on me
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
Anyway, no one would have believed me. Unless it becomes generally known some other way, I won't ever tell anyone any more than I said last night." "The girls didn't swear you to secrecy, though, did they?" "No, they didn't." "I wouldn't have expected they would. They've never agreed to keep any of it secret, even a lot of things they should. They're both young and idealistic and think the truth won't hurt someone who's innocent. They want the story to leak out, while their parents and the police are trying to keep it quiet. There are too many people in Tucson, including Missy's mother, who know about it, so eventually the papers will get the rest of the story
I'm sure Missy's mom will spill the beans to the press with it occurs to her to do so. She's so spiteful and mad at everyone now, especially Missy, that she'd do it for no other reason. I sort of agree with the police about keeping some things secret, which means only the girls are mad at me. But not much, and only about that. So far I've done everything they wanted except go to the papers with the full story. I married and divorced both of them, when their parents didn't want it to happen


But now the parents think maybe it was a good idea. It makes both boys technically ligitimate." "Missy says she's still married to you." "Yeah, her father told me a few weeks ago. I guess I divorced her, but she didn't divorce me. Technically I guess we're still married. She didn't dwell on the subject much when we were all together three days ago


I think she's afraid I'll ask her to do it. But I'm not going to make her do anything she doesn't want to do. Katlin also wants to see me remain married to one of them, either one apparently." "Missy says she refused to sign the divorce papers after you left town. Unless she made that up, she's most certainly still your wife, no one except possibly you can ever make her divorce you. You'd even have a hard time getting the courts to approve a divorce


And of course there'd be hell to pay in child support." "No problem. Both girls now have a ten million dollar trust fund. The twenty million is most of what I had for a fortune so there's not all that much left to go after. Anyway, I don't need or want much money. I'd rather just do this until some day when I die with my boots on." "The taxes are going to be aweful." "Actually, no
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
The money was transfered at seperate times, the day after each baby was born. At the time of each transfer I was married to the mother in question. No taxes at all. The idea about the quick marriages turned out to be stroke of genius from the tax point of view. I checked with the IRS about it. Officially they weren't happy. But the actual woman I talked to, a grandmotherly type who wasn't being personally effected thought it was a fantastic scheme. And with the babies, they wouldn't even dare suggest that saving taxes was the reason for the quick marriages
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
She chuckled when she claimed that with the bad publicity it would generate, anyone in the IRS who tried to question the transfer would be stupid and would only cause trouble for himself. Anyhow, if I'm still married to Missy they can't even think about touching anything I give her. It's legally hers anyway even if I hadn't set up her trust fund in her name." The two of us walked the day together at my pace which was easy going for Mark. We stopped and pitched his tent in a grassy area about fifty feet from the trail after going sixteen miles. So for me it was a relatively easy day also. For Mark it was merely a relaxing stroll
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
He wasn't too surprised when I seduced him. Hell, I was horny anyway, I sort of owed him, and he was the sexiest man I'd been near in years! Of course he wasn't all that horny himself. I later found out about the orgy the girls had given him back in town. And they got to fuck him on a big soft bed! ---------------------- 2 Mark: When I imagined having an affair, prior to the "event" it was always with someone like Sunrise. She was a little younger than me, mature, and all sex
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
At least she had the potential. It had apparently been about four years since the last time, while she was still married. She would have been thirty-two when she got the divorce, much too young and pretty to waste herself waiting for old age! But she'd never tried to get back in circulation. That night in the tent some dam broke inside her and suddenly she wanted to make up for half a decade of missed opportunities! Why me? Why not me! Sunrise thinks she's body shy. But that's only around strangers
Once she got to know me and decided she was going to have me for dinner, nudity became her fashion. She never wore a stitch of clothing inside our tent, my tent actually. And when we were camping alone, she'd often undress outside, and just stay naked if it was warm enough. Usually when we were hot from hiking it didn't have to be very warm. Often until sunset I'd walk around bare chested. But I didn't have tits that would drive men ga-ga
Sunrise did. I burned my fingers several times trying to operate the stove when my attention was centered on her two delightful female attributes. She also had the prettiest little pussy mound. Once in town she shaved it for me because I'd expressed curiosity. It wasn't so much that I wanted to know what it felt like to fuck a bare pussy. Katlin and Missy didn't shave, but had such sparse hair that it was almost like they were naked


I just like talking to females about their sex organs when we're lovers. What might have been offensive has become a turn on. And I love turning girls on. Though lately in my life the females are mostly always turned on! What a difference from when I was married. I can't remember my first wife ever really getting turned on. The only time I saw a woman have an orgasm was when I was having an affair with one of the other women in the neighborhood. Sunrise has this cute little ass. Bigger than my wives' asses, but still proportionally made. In fact Sunrise is just as sexy as the other two, just on a slightly bigger scale


Which means bigger tits, more ass to grab. Smaller isn't necessarily better. All three women are perfect in somewhat different ways. Any one of them would embarrass my first wife in a beauty contest. And I'd thought she was pretty special when I married her. She was probably still good looking when she divorced me
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
But by then I wasn't a good judge of her looks. Sunrise has beautiful long legs. Here I have to make an exception. Her legs would have won in a three way contest. But my two baby brides had both just had babies and Sunrise had just walked four hundred miles. She was flat as a board where my cherrubs had acquired a little chubbyness, though I would discover later that this was only temporary for them. Six months after the births, neither one would have an ounce more fat then when I'd first seen them naked. They both have pretty stretch marks that they're proud of. It turns out Sunrise also gets a little heavier when she gets in the family way
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
Now why are girls always using me to get themselves knocked up? ---------------------- 3 Sunrise: Because we all love you so much Mark! Well, that wasn't the reason I got myself knocked up. But it would have been if I'd done it intentionally! My problem was that I got so turned on that I just had to have Mark inside me, even if I wasn't using birth control. Maybe I wasn't even all that careless. I remember thinking during that first day I was walking with Mark how beautiful the girls' babies were, how wonderful it would be if I had one of Mark's babies, how much more I deserved one being already thirty-five! And the obvious thing was, it would be so easy. All I had to do was seduce him! Maybe I'd get lucky. I'd never considered being a single mother before. But the girls looked so happy
Of course they had each other. But not much of a real husband. Mark didn't even know he was still married to one of them. And apparently he couldn't even go to Tucson to see them, let alone live with them. Of course, the possibility of moving anywhere the three of them wanted wasn't originally a possibility that I was aware of, also being one of the uninformed. The money was going to give the girls a lot more options. Let me say something here in my own defense


The conversation when Mark told me about the millions he'd left the girls happened several days later. The first time I had unprotected sex with him and probably got myself knocked up, I still didn't know he had two nickles to rub together. But I did know he had two beautiful balls he could rub all over me anywhere he wanted! ---------------------- 4 Mark: Sunrise isn't kidding when she says anywhere. When she's in heat, or should I say hot, she likes to rub against me like a cat. She likes me to rub against her. Maximum contact is what she wants, my hands on her tits, on her ass, in her ass


My tongue anywhere and everwhere, and my prick in all the good places. The first week after we became lovers, we covered less distance, stopping early. I always managed to find a site for the tent that was well away from the trail, far enough so someone wasn't likely to hear her rather loud orgasms. The first night I wasn't really prepared for this. We were only about fifty yards from the trail. But I don't think anyone went by after dark


Anyway, no one peeked inside the tent to find out what was happening. As if there was any way to mistake one of Sunrise's climaxes. Not only is she loud, but the screams leading up to one are very verbal. "FUCK ME! RAPE ME! FUCK THE SHIT OUT OF ME! BUST MY ASS! FUCK ME APART! OH, GOD! HOLY FUCK!" would be typical. When she's not seducing me she'd blush when she hears the word fuck. As far as she's concerned fuck is not a nice word unless it's a request or a suggestion. I never use the word fuck when I'm talking to Sunrise unless I'm ready to deliver. But that first night, we hadn't settled into our rather rough and tumble sex pattern


That first night she was like a blushing virgin bride waiting for me to harvest her cherry. Boy did she have me fooled. Sometimes she occassionally comes on to me the same way to give me variety, so that first time might have been all acting. I should care? If it's an act, I'm a very appreciative audience. I'm flattered that she would go to this trouble to make it even better for me. That first night was also all missionary type sex. Of course, in a tent your options are somewhat limited. It wasn't until the second night that we got well away from the trail until we were probably a half mile away from everyone
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
And a good thing too. We didn't see the sun go down because we were too busy. We didn't eat until hours later. It was a good thing we did it out on the mat on the grass. We would have torn apart my rather delicate light weight tent. I didn't know that Sunrise could do things with her fanny which would blow my mind apart, even without using anal sex to drive me wild. She kept all of these secrets secret from me that first night


So what happened the second night was much more of a surprise than just fucking her the first night. ---------------------- 5 Sunrise: Mark thinks I'm some kind of sex goddess. But it's him who inspires me. Most of the things I tried I'd only read about. Other things I was making up completely from scratch. I'd only once allowed a man to fuck my ass and hated it. And he was my husband for God's sake! Yet I was dying to give ass sex another try after hearing the girls tell me how much they loved doing it with Mark. I was dying to do it with Mark, that is
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I didn't think I was quite prepared to do it with any other man. But the first night I only wanted vaginal sex. I wasn't protected yet wanted him to cume in my pussy. I guess I was giving fate the option of having it's way with my body. Once that was done then I was available for anything else. If I was pregnant from the first night fine! If not, maybe it wasn't fated to be. Katlin is certain Mark knocked her up the day she lost her cherry. She told me about how she imagined she could feel his sperm swimming around inside her, swimming through her cervix and finding her waiting egg


All I can say is she has a good imagination. Apparently fate had decided that it was my turn to also become a mother. But apart from knowing it was possibly happening, I felt no different. Knowing his sperm was inside me and it was about the right time of month and it might be happening did make me feel a little sexy. But what really had me excited was simply the first sex I'd had in over four years. And good sex at that! I think the best I'd ever had. Our second night I was determined to show him my appreciation
I wanted to do for him all those things men want that women usually won't do. When we decided to stop we bushwacked a long distance away from the trail looking for a flat grassy area. We passed up several we found too quickly. I didn't have to ask Mark why we were going so far away from the trail. Nor was I afraid of getting lost. We both had compasses, and he was even more experienced then me


Our reason for the distance was so obvious to me that every step further into privacy was turning me on. It was like walking the half mile was erotic foreplay. When we found the place, I could hardly help him set up camp. I felt delicate and sexy like if I bent over I'd start having an orgasm. Mark didn't complain. It was his tent anyhow, and he'd erected it many times before


"Erect". What a nice word. But I wasn't thinking about the tent. I did make the suggestion that we spread my tarp outside and place the mats on it until we were ready to retire. Our intentions were so obvious to each other that I didn't even notice that neither of us had said "for sex" nor needed to. "Mark, after you've made me your woman again, would you then sodomize me also? Katlin told me how much they both love it when you do it to them
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I've never enjoyed it so I want the experience of doing it with a man who makes women love it." I then did what I'd never done before but would do most nights in the immediate future. I stripped down to my birthday suit outdoors and remained naked until morning, first out on the love pads, and later inside the tent with down covers over us. Of course there was no other human within a half a mile. Perhaps no human being had ever before been in this grassy clearing. But being naked in the dying sunlight was fantastic
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
I think I may have cured myself of my body shyness during the following week. But it wasn't for another year and a half until I could verify this by exposing myself to other men at a nudist resort. When a person is born they are an individual seperate for others, temporarily not a part of the race. They remerge with the species by having babies, pumping their genes back into the pool. Men want to fuck women. Women want to have babies. We all want to be a part of the future
When you're cutting off half of your toothbrush handle to save weight why else would you be packing a tube of KY but no condoms? I knew that I was in a rut, teaching and doing nothing else the three years since my divorce. People told me there was no sex on the trail. You didn't ever meet your prince charming while walking the two thousand miles. Especially when you were already thirty-five and although still attractive, you had this internal biological time clock about to run down. I had included the KY without trying to justify it. Nor was it necessary
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
When I did actually meet a prince charming he turned out to be the first man ever to shagg me who liked cunnilingus. His magic tongue not only sent me to heaven during foreplay, but it also got me totally wet and ready even before my body took over that responsibility. When Mark had entered me the first night it was like I was a virgin giving up my cherry. The fact was I was trying to get myself pregnant with a married man, one I never expected to see after a short period of time, one whom I would never tell if I succeeded in making him my child's father. It was more than enough that he was giving me his cume. I was greatful enough for that and intended to ask nothing more of him. Of course, I also thought he was penniless. I truely only wanted his genes. I think. Actually I hadn't thought things out at all
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
The school couldn't make a teacher quit for having a baby. But an unwed mother would be drummed out, not made welcome. I'd be forced to give up my job even without the school board making any suggestions. I didn't care. It was up to fate
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
A baby was what I wanted and probably wouldn't get. If the miracle did happen, my job was less important to me. I had some savings. I could tutor. I could even move somewhere else and pretend I was only divorced. I was still using my married name. I could even imagine how to describe my condition without actually lying: "The baby was born after the divorce came through


My ex won't give me child support without taking him to court. Anyway, he doesn't have much money but has been making regular alimony payments. If I can get this job I'll leave well enough alone." It's amazing how much baggage can go along with a simple fuck. Of course, what's simple about any fuck, especially to the woman getting fucked? And the baggage .. getting knocked up! Still, when I felt him inside me, felt his firm flesh sliding in and out of me, that was all I was thinking about
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX

all interracial sex

ENTER TO ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
Was I even thinking? I was experiencing, feeling. My cunt was made for this. Feeling Mark spreading me open, making me his woman! Sliding in and out of me, making me feel that wonderful, smooth friction. Making me: ---ORGASM!--- It had been years, Had it e
2011-Dec-28 13:32 - TEEN BONDAGE BLOWJOB
Teen bondage blowjob. Telling My Wife about My Naughty Fantasy When I first met my wife she was married to another guy, and was in a miserable marriage. We had met on a dating site and she had lied to me about being married and had posted fake pics. At first I was teen bondage blowjob angry but I soon got over it as she told me that she loves sex a lot and since having her kids her husband has shown no interest in her. We exchanged numbers and soon began texting and calling each other. I soon found out that she was wild and freaky and really loved sex
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
At first she was timid when we first began talking about sex. Our discussions soon led to wild fantasies, and I told her about this guy that I knew whose wife would have sex with their dog. I also told her that this same guy loved young teen girls, and that so did his wife and that they would look at incest videos and pics together. She seemed totally turned off by this. After a few weeks she finally confessed to me that she liked watching the beastiality videos and that she had told her husband that and he cussed her out and told her that she was disgusting. Our talks soon turned to sex with animals and she confessed that she would like to try it sometime. We had our first sexual encounter one morning on her way to work in a parking lot close by her job in the early morning hours


I had found several beastiality videos online and had burned her several dvds as a present for her meeting me. We would discuss the videos on messenger at night while her husband was at work. No topic went unexplored except for the teen topic. She liked incest but she made it clear that the girls had to be at least 18. The guy that I told you about earlier in the story had given me several pics and videos of young girls having sex with their dads and posing for pics
CLUBTUG.COM
I tried showing her the pics but she just was not interested. I dropped the topic, and decided to live out other fantasies with her. She soon divorced her husband and married me. One of the first fantasies that we fulfilled was her desire to have sex with a dog. I watched mesmerized as our dog’s tongue slid along her pussy lips as she sit spread eagle on our couch. I soon took a seat next to her and began sucking on her large DD tits as our dog made her reach a mind blowing orgasm. We were both so hot and horny that we both worked on getting the dog’s cock hard together. We took turns using our tongues to lick up the side of the dog’s shaft, and suck its giant head into our mouths
She was so hot that she soon got onto her dogs, and the dog mounted her with my help. I watched our dog fuck her with a pace that was unknown to man. After the dog deposited his sperm into her, I ate the cum from her hot dripping wet pussy. After fulfilling her fantasy I thought that I could try and bring up my fantasy about young girls to her. I loved girls from the ages of 13 to 18. I loved their little tiny perky tits, and their pink hairless pussies. She continually shot down my fantasy each time that I brought it up. One Saturday when she got home she told me to get dressed that we were going to the mall
TEEN BONDAGE BLOWJOB

teen bondage blowjob

ENTER TO TEEN BONDAGE BLOWJOB
Upon arriving at the mall, she kept leading me on a path behind these hot teen girls. They range from 13, 14 up to 18. She would lean over and whisper into my ear and ask me how about that tiny bubble butt. She would follow that with do you think she has began growing any hair. I could not believe this


I waited with a throbbing erection as she went to the bathroom. When she returned she said lets go home now you have had your fun. When we got home she guided me toward our bedroom and climbed up on top of me. She stripped and then proceeded to remove my clothes. She began teasing my cock with light kisses along the head and an occasional lick along the shaft. She soon stopped and said hold on don’t go anywhere I will be right back. She returned holding her phone in her hand
TEEN BONDAGE BLOWJOB

teen bondage blowjob

ENTER TO TEEN BONDAGE BLOWJOB
She instructed me to not look at the phone until she had taken my hard cock into her mouth. Once she wrapped her wet lips around the head of my cock she nodded and I looked at teen bondage blowjob the phone. I was shocked. Her was this hot teen girl probably around 13 completely naked in one of the mall’s bathroom stall. Her hairless tight pink pussy and tiny just developing tits were on full display. My wife then told me that she had persuaded the girl to let her take the pic. My wife’s head went straight for my cock and she was sucking like mad
She came up for a breath and said do you like her virgin little pussy? I would love to help you lick it. She asked me if I would like for her to help me guide my cock into that tight little hole. My wife then asked me if I still had the videos that the guy had given me, and I said yes. She was on fire and said go get them for me daddy. Daddies little girl wants to watch her friends fuck their daddies. I raced up to the attic and retrieved the videos. I brought my laptop to the bedroom and the first one we watched was of a girl about 11 lying on the bed sucking her dad’s cock as her daddy asked her what does it taste like. She sucked for a teen bondage blowjob few moments, tasted her white ass blonde black lips, and said I don’t know doesn’t taste like anything but its good
CLUBTUG.COM
He then asked her how it felt in her mouth and the little girl said the head is soft but the rest is hard. The dad then asked about the precum and she said it taste kinda like salty milk. The girl continued to suck her dad until he shoot ropes of thick cum into her mouth, and the girl told her dad that she couldn’t eat it all. My wife’s pussy was so hot as she rode me while we continue to watch incest video after incest video. My wife then screamed daddy cum all inside me, please. That was too much, watching these tiny tit girls with their bald pink pussies getting fucked and my wife pretending to be my daughter caused my cock to jerk and release hot sticky cum all inside of my wife. Now my wife is the biggest fan of incest and we are constantly on the lookout for new videos. The End



TEEN BONDAGE BLOWJOB teen bondage blowjob

teen bondage blowjob, big toys solo, pov dong, blonde blowjob and cum, vaginal solo hair, skinny teen shaved, black hair beauties, funny hair, cute school boy, creamy anal adventure,
Related posts: mature pics
2011-Dec-26 23:16 - GIRLS WIPING
Girls wiping. It Started On Skull Island - Chapter 3 Brian Whatcom and Ted Campbell sat quietly in the early afternoon shade, relaxing sore and tired muscles. They?¦d spent most of the morning taking stock of the damage to their sailboats after being swamped or overturned by a storm out on the lake two days earlier. Brian?¦s craft would need a new mast and rigging, plus some fibreglass repairs to the hull. Ted had fared a little better, but would need a new mainsail before he could use the boat again
Like Brian?¦s, his hull would also need some cosmetic attention. Enjoying the summer sunshine, the boys felt a nap coming on. They?¦d been working on the sailboats since eight o?¦clock, and the warmth of the sun soothed their tired muscles. Suddenly, a shadow blocked that warmth, and Brian opened his eyes to see the shape of a young female. He squinted enough to see that it was his girlfriend, Marsha Middleton, accompanied by Ted?¦s girlfriend Denise McCurdy. Hey, you two slackers,?? Marsha teased, ?§get off your lazy asses, and let?¦s get back to work. How are we supposed to learn how to sail if you guys just sleep all day??? She squatted down beside Brian, kissing him softly but passionately, her tongue snaking between his lips and dancing around inside his mouth


He reached up to caress the back of her head, pulling her closer to himself. Marsha moaned suggestively at her boyfriend?¦s attentions. Oh for God?¦s sake, would you two go get a . . . ?§ Ted started to tease the two lovers. His cryptic comment was cut off as Denise covered his lips with hers


She held him to her, pulling his head tightly to her lips, muffling the sounds of his cynical comments. He gave up trying to be a smart-ass and relaxed in the warmth and enjoyment of Denise?¦s affections. Marsha broke their kiss, and slowly opened her eyes, gazing at her boyfriend?¦s smiling face as he savoured the happiness she invoked in his soul. He held her gaze for several seconds. Dennie, I owe you one, for getting Mr. Motor-mouth to shut up?? Brian offered. ?§It?¦s bad enough that we both missed you two girls. I can do with out his smart-mouthed bravado, thank you very much. Releasing Ted from her lip-locking kiss, Denise muttered something to him that sounded like a private intimate comment before responding to Brian?¦s thank-you. Yeah, he does tend to be a bit of an asshole, sometimes, doesn?¦t he? But that stupid mouth of his needed something to keep it occupied, and it makes a great excuse for a deep kiss?? she returned. So,?? Brian inquired, ?§did you two come down here to help, or to take our minds off our work? We won?¦t get a damned thing accomplished if all you have in mind is sex, you know. Not that I?¦d say ??No?¦, but the open deck of this marina isn?¦t exactly the ideal place to have an orgy. And if we?¦re going to spend the day doing something other than getting these boats back in shape, might I suggest that we take Ted?¦s advice, and go get a room somewhere? Mmm,?? Marsha injected, ?§I like the sounds of that! I could quite happily relive that night on Hansen?¦s boat with you two guys! God, just thinking about some of it is making my panties all wet! Yeah, that really was something else, wasn?¦t it??? Ted put in
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
?§It?¦s all I?¦ve been able to think of for the last day, and every time I do, I get a hard-on! Then I remember how Dennie sucked me, and I almost cream in my shorts, every time! Yeah, so I see?? Denise observed, her eyes glazing over as she caught sight of the bulge in Ted?¦s work-pants.. ?§It looks like you?¦ve got one now, too. We could slip into that work shed over there, and I?¦ll do something about it for you. After that night, I don?¦t think I?¦ll ever get enough of sucking your cock! Mmm, just thinking about licking your shaft is making my pussy wet!?? She stood up and showed Ted the crotch of her white linen shorts, and the growing discolouration that her oozing juices were creating. Now who needs to go get a room??? Brian asked, the brazen show that Denise was putting on affecting him, too. ?§Buddy, I think our work here is done for the day


What say we scoot out to Memorial Grove and go swimming for the afternoon? These two little minxes are giving me a throbbing hard-on with all their talk. Let?¦s see if they can put up, before I have to tell them to shut up! Marsha gave Brian?¦s shoulder a slap, sneering at him with mock indignation. That look lasted all of eight seconds before she relaxed, then suggested that they either get to work, or go swimming at the Grove. Ted was all for it, but Brian had reservations. Look, we?¦ve still got to deal with Old Man Hansen, and it would help if we all got our story straight first. I?¦d tell him that somebody was using his boat to show off to someone onboard, and they swamped us. Then later, when we got to shore, we found the boat just drifting, with no one around. All we wanted was to return his speedboat, and get back home ourselves?? Brian went on as he concocted a plausible tale. ?§Oh, and I might even mention that his cockpit reeks of what smells like booze and sex
I?¦m not mentioning Skull Island, though, unless he specifically asks. Has anyone told the Lake Patrol people where Jeff was??? Ted inquired. I know I haven?¦t?? Brian replied. ?§Have either of you two girls called the Patrol yet, out of curiosity??? Marsha looked at Denise, who shook her head, before answering. Not us. Why would we want to see Jeff Hansen rescued? After what he tried to do to Dennie, I?¦d like to see the bastard rot out there first!?? Marsha growled, the anger in her voice reflected in her eyes. Yeah, I know what you mean,?? Ted spoke in anger, ?§but we should let someone know. After all, if we press charges against him, they?¦ve got to pick him up to answer them. Otherwise, the whole thing will get thrown out, and we?¦ll be right where Lucy Rasmussen is
How the hell that girl could let a slime-ball like Jeff off the hook like that is beyond me. Actually, I?¦d like to talk to Lucy?? Brian mentioned. ?§If we could convince her to testify for us, and tell of what really happened to her, maybe they?¦d throw Hansen in the can for a good, long time. But we?¦ll have to get her on our side first. Any ideas? The three teens looked pensive for a few moments before Denise came up with a possible idea. Brian, you know Roger Wilson, don?¦t you??? Denise inquired. Brian knew him, but not well. However, if Denise had an idea, he was quite willing to hear it. Yeah, I know Roger, on a casual basis. Why? What did you have in mind, Dennie? Well, Lucy had a thing for Roger a while back, I think. If you could convince Roger to take Lucy out a couple of times, we could all chum around, and give her something she seems to really need
A bunch of friends, and maybe even a decent boyfriend.?? The other three looked at Denise like she?¦d lost her marbles. ?§Oh come on, you guys!?? Denise reacted. ?§Lucy?¦s actually a hell of a nice girl. She?¦s just shy, and I don?¦t think the stories about her and Hansen are helping either her self-esteem, or her reputation. I mean, what if it was me in her position? Would you guys just leave me to wallow in pain, feeling disgusted with myself because some animal like Jeff tried to rape me? I don?¦t think so! I think we owe Lucy some support, if for no other reason than she?¦s in our class at school. What make you think she?¦d want to hang around with us??? Marsha wanted to know
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
?§It?¦s not like we?¦ve ever been good friends with her. She?¦s not stupid, and she?¦ll figure out that we?¦re trying to get her to spill her guts as soon as the subject of rape comes up. That?¦s where Roger comes in,?? Denise continued, ?§because if we can get him to talk Lucy into opening up about it, she?¦ll figure he?¦s just trying to be helpful, and knowing Roger the little I do, she?¦ll probably be right. That?¦s why I thought of him.?? Brian considered Denise?¦s suggestion for a couple of minutes, realizing that she had a good argument. Yeah,?? he finally proclaimed, ?§I think you might be right, Dennie. I mean, what?¦s the worst that can happen? Lucy and Roger don?¦t actually hit it off? The four of us can still be there to support her, right? Or maybe she and Roger girls wiping will get together, but Lucy still won?¦t spill. We?¦ll at least have had something to do with their getting together, and maybe we?¦ll all end up being good friends anyway


I?¦ll give Roger a call, and talk to him. We?¦ll see where it goes from there. Good. I?¦m glad that?¦s settled?? Marsha piped up. ?§Now, are you two guys going to take us out to the Grove, or are we going to do you right here at the marina??? The lustful gleam in her eye said that nothing more would be happening with either sailboat that day. Typical females?? Ted groaned. ?§Whatever they want, they always want it yesterday! Not true?? Denise replied. ?§We both had it yesterday, and it was so good, we want it again today!?? Her comment brought gales of laughter to all four teens. An hour later and the four were on their way to Memorial Grove
Brian decided that their outing would be as good a time to bring Lucy into their little group as any. He called her up on his phone as they went. Lucy??? he asked when she answered her phone. ?§It?¦s Brian Whatcom calling. We?¦re on our way over to Memorial Grove, and wondered if you?¦d like to join us .
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
. Well, there?¦s me, Marsha Middleton, Denise McCurdy, and Ted Campbell, so far. The girls wanted me to invite you along, and Roger Wilson, if I can get hold of him . .
yeah, it?¦s sort of a ??School?¦s Out?¦ party . . . just the six of us, so far . . . you would .
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
. great! I?¦ll call Roger and see if he can come too. Do you need a ride out . .


okay, how about if I get Roger to pick you up and girls wiping we?¦ll see you there . . . oh, and if I can?¦t get hold of Roger, I?¦ll come over and pick you up myself. Matter of fact, I?¦ll call you back and let you know, one way or the other . .
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Excellent! See you in a bit. Brian?¦s call to Roger yielded the same result, and Roger was more than willing to pick Lucy up. He returned a call to Lucy and let her know the score. Feeling pleased with himself, he wrapped an arm around Marsha?¦s shoulders as he drove towards the Grove park. Roger and Lucy joined then about a half hour later. The enlarged group all took off for the water, playing and splashing as the guys challenged the girls to water polo. Despite their bravado, the guys got their asses kicked as the girls won three consecutive games. Feeling a little like underdogs, the guys then challenged the girls to volleyball. The scores were al little closer, but the girls still won by a handy margin
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
Tired, hungry, and thirsty, they all retired to the beach blankets that Brian kept in the trunk of his old car. Ted and Denise paired off, as could be expected, and Marsha sat as close to Brian as she could. They went out of their way not to make their new acquaintances feel left out, almost encouraging Roger to make some kind of move to show Lucy that he felt attracted to her. By the look on his face, that wasn?¦t too far from the truth. You know,?? Denise began to comment to Lucy and Roger, ?§you two make a cute-looking couple?? Lucy?¦s expression instantly changed to one of fear, and she jumped up and began running down the beach. ?§What? What did I say wrong??? Denise quizzed the other four. Before they could answer, she was up and running after Lucy, screaming for her to stop


When Lucy ignored her pleas, Denise put on a burst of speed, finally catching up with the scared young teen and grabbing her arm in an effort to stop her flight. Lucy? What?¦s wrong? Why?¦d you run off like that??? Denise wanted to know. Because . . . because Roger and I aren?¦t a couple, and probably never will be. No one would want a girl like me! No one! Why did you even ask me out here this afternoon anyway? Were you feeling guilty? Or was it pity? Pity for the stupid girl that got herself raped? And why Roger? Is it because you thought you?¦d do him a favour and find him a girl with a loose reputation? Fuck you, Denise McCurdy! Go fuck yourself! Just leave me alone!??, and Lucy covered her face with her hands, attempting to hide the tears that had started to run down her cheeks. Lucy, it?¦s nothing like that!?? Denise almost screamed
Gaining control of her emotions, she continued. ?§Listen, no one here is judging you for anything. And that crap about a reputation because you were raped is just a load of bullshit! I knew you were interested in Roger, and we decided that having a party out here would be a good way to celebrate the beginning of summer. We put two and two together, and figured we?¦d see if Roger felt like we do.?? Denise paused to catch her breath before continuing. Listen, Lucy, no one thinks anything bad about you for what happened. We were all a little disappointed when you wouldn?¦t testify, but that?¦s in the past. Look, there?¦s four people back on that beach that would really like to be your friends, and there?¦s another one standing in front of you. So how about you quit feeling sorry for yourself and come join us? If anyone should feel guilty, it?¦s me, for not being a better friend when the rumours were flying
For that, I really do apologize, from the bottom of my heart.?? Denise stuck her hand out as a peace offering, and when Lucy tentatively accepted the handshake, Dennie pulled her new-found friend close in a warm and welcoming hug. ?§Friends??? she asked. Umm, yeah. Friends?? Lucy replied, a smile spreading across her face. ?§Oh, and Denise? Thanks. I think I?¦ve needed this for a long, long time.?? The two slowly walked back towards the blanket
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Half way there, Roger ran up to them, a look of concern on his face. Lucy, you okay??? he wanted to know. ?§Geez, when you took off like that, I didn?¦t know whether to follow or not. I guess I should have, and I?¦m sorry. It did make me realize, though, that I?¦ve wanted to get to know you for almost the whole of last year. I guess I was as scared of you as you seem to have been of me.?? Lucy looked deep into Roger?¦s eyes, and saw something that she hadn?¦t realized before. Roger Wilson, the boy she?¦d had a crush on for as long as she could remember, was genuinely concerned about her, Lucy Rasmussen. Despite being with the girl that had chickened out in court, he really showed a special ??something?¦ in his face, and her heart felt like it skipped several beats. Yeah, I?¦m okay, Roger. But thanks for asking, and for caring


Denise tried to explain why we were invited here, and I think I owe her an apology for jumping to conclusions. Maybe what I need is some friends, real friends, that actually give a damn. It feels like a long time since I let anyone be my friend. Some day, maybe, I?¦ll be able to talk about it. But for now, let?¦s all just have some fun together and enjoy the rest of the afternoon


Would that be okay? Sure would?? Denise and Roger said in unison, then Roger added, ?§as long as you?¦ll help me whomp these brats at a return match of volleyball. I think we need to reorganize the teams. Too bad there isn?¦t another couple . .
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
?§ and he paused, realizing the gaff he?¦d just made, ?§I mean . . . umm . . . well, you know what I mean. We need two more people to even the teams out
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
A boy and a girl would work perfectly, though, wouldn?¦t it??? Both girls began to laugh, and Lucy clasped Roger?¦s arm with both hands, clinging to him with a feeling of hope that she hadn?¦t allowed herself for so long. Yeah, I know what you mean,?? Lucy giggled, ?§ and you?¦re right. Another couple would make things easier, especially if you and I are going to kick these swamp rat?¦s asses!?? Denise started to sprint back to the blanket, and the trio of close friends. When she got back, she plunked herself down next to Ted, and joined the other three as they watched Roger and Lucy making eyes at each other, almost lost in a world of their own. Looks like your idea paid off,?? Marsha whispered to her friend, ?§I think I see some sparks starting between those two.?? The foursome all smiled at the observation, and continued to survey the newly-forming couple while remembering their own romantic beginnings. Returning to join their new-found friends, Roger and Lucy sat down, with Lucy sitting a lot closer to him than she?¦d sat with anyone since the assault. She felt comfortable in his presence, and she realized that this was the first time she?¦d actually had fun in a very long time. Okay, we need another couple right about now,?? Roger announced, ?§because Lucy and I are planning to kick your asses at volleyball. Any ideas??? The four teens began to laugh while trying to think of who they might get to join in the game


?§Hey, there?¦s a couple over there that might be interested?? Denise said as she pointed towards two teens that they didn?¦t recognize. ?§I wonder if they?¦re from around here. I don?¦t remember seeing them before, but I?¦ll go over and ask if they want to play, okay??? Everyone nodded their approval, and Dennie made her way to the couple. She introduced herself, invited them to join in, and found out that they were just moving into the area. The idea of making new fiends so soon seemed to appeal to everyone, and introductions were made. The new couple were Sally Bernhardt and Dwayne Hislop. The game was a lot closer the second time, with Dwayne and Sally playing with Lucy and Roger, while Brian, Marsha, Ted, and Denise were on the other side of the net. The final score ended up one point apart. Lucy and Roger cheered their victory, and the three couples made plans for dinner back in town
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
Unfortunately, Sally and Dwayne had to get back to town because of previously-made plans. I?¦d better call my Dad,?? Lucy mentioned, ?§before he starts to get worried. Roger, can I use your phone??? Roger handed his cell phone to her, and she made the call. Dad??? she started. ?§I?¦m out at Memorial Grove with some friends from school. We?¦re going to grab something to eat, and then I don?¦t know what?¦s happening for the rest of the evening . .


yeah, I?¦m fine. Actually, I?¦m better than fine. I haven?¦t felt this happy since . . . yeah, I won?¦t be too late
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
. . no, I left mine at home. You could call me on this number, if you?¦re worried .
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
. it?¦s Roger Wilson?¦s phone . . . yeah, there?¦s six of us. Brian Whatcom, Ted Campbell, Marsha Middleton, Denise McCurdy, and Roger Wilson


. . yeah, Brian?¦s Dad works at Lake Patrol, I think . .


I?¦m not sure, so leave the front light on for me . . . yes, I will .
. I love you too, Dad. See you in the morning . . . bye. Lucy handed the phone back to Roger, thanking him as she did so. They followed Brian?¦s car back into town, arranging a meeting at the local burger stand. Brian realized that he needed to call his parents, too, and dialled the number. Hi Mom
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
We?¦re just heading back from Memorial Grove, and we?¦ll grab something in town . . . no, Ted, Marsha and Denise are with me, and Lucy Rasmussen is with us, too. So is Roger Wilson . . . we got some work done, but the girls wanted to go swimming at the Grove
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
. . umm, not sure how late we?¦ll be . .
yes, I?¦ll try not to make too much noise . . . no, I haven?¦t. I?¦d like to talk to him in the morning, if he?¦s not too busy
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
. . yeah, I know he has to work tomorrow. I can find my way down to the Patrol office, ya know . .
let me talk to Dad first, then I?¦ll fill you in . . . okay, Mom .
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
. love you too . . . night. Everything okay, Baby??? Marsha asked. ?§Your parents seem like pretty decent folks. Yeah, they are. I wanted to talk to Dad this afternoon, but he?¦s busy as hell down at the office
I?¦ll talk to him about . . . about what we decided, when I see him next. I?¦d like to know what we can do to . . . take care of business, as it were


I guess we should let the Patrol people know about . . . the island. Wonder if they?¦re still out there??? A sly grin escaped Brian?¦s lips, and the four chuckled all at his comment. So do we get Lucy?¦s co-operation in all this?? Marsha wanted to know. Not sure yet,?? Brian told her, ?§so let?¦s just play this by ear for now. My gut reaction is to let things work themselves out between her and Roger, and see where that goes. If he can get her to loosen up, maybe she?¦ll be more willing to talk about herself
Once that happens, if it does, we can let her know that Dennie was almost raped by the same asshole. I think that when she realizes she?¦s not the only victim, she might be more receptive to the idea of prosecuting Hansen. That?¦s what I want to speak to Dad about; whether Lucy?¦s case can be re-opened. Even as the two teens talked, a sultry moan emanated from the back seat where Ted and Denise were. Turning around, Marsha?¦s eyes were met with the sight of Ted?¦s hands roaming under Denise?¦s shirt, lustfully caressing her breasts with one hand while his other hand was buried inside her shorts. Dennie had Ted?¦s cock out on display as she stroked up and down his shaft, hungrily staring at his swollen cock, and itching to swallow his meat down her throat


The sight made Marsha?¦s cunt begin to ooze her juices, and she absent-mindedly slipped her hand between her legs. If you two are gonna eat and suck each other,?? Marsha growled, ?§would you hurry up and get on with it? Just watching you two is making me so fucking horny!?? Brian glanced sideways, and the sight of his girlfriend rubbing herself off immediately got his own desires stoked up. He reached over to Marsha?¦s crotch, inviting her to replace her fingers with his. She gazed at him appreciatively, then began to unbutton her shorts and slide them down her shapely legs. ?§Pull it out, Baby,?? she groaned as she exposed her pussy to his touch, ?§and let me jack you off. I want to see you shoot your cum, and feel you finger-fuck me.?? Brian struggled to undo his pants and steer the car, all at the same time. With Marsha?¦s help he was soon naked from the waist to the knees, and his throbbing cock was wrapped by her soft fingers that slid up and down the length of his shaft. Marsha curled up against her boyfriend in a position that allowed her to pump his rock-hard cock while he slid his fingers in and out of her slippery cunt


She could also see the action in the back seat, and the sight of Denise laying on top of Ted with his full member deep in her mouth as he licked and slurped her gash made Marsha even hornier than she already was. God, you two look so fucking hot!?? Marsha groaned. ?§I want to see you two do each other. Suck him, Dennie. Let me see you swallow all of him!?? Denise let Ted?¦s cock slip from between her lips aa she looked up at her friend. You have Brian to look after, don?¦t you? Or would you rather just watch us suck each other off while you finger yourself??? she asked the front seat voyeur. Already have the situation well in hand,?§ Marsha cooed, ?§and his hard cock feels so good! Almost as good as the three fingers he has up my cunt! Fuck!?? Denise groaned, ?§I?¦d love to see you make him go off! Let me know when he?¦s about to cum. I want to see him spurt his jizz!??, and she returned to Ted?¦s waiting cock, letting him slide in and out of her mouth so that Marsha could see the action. The sultry tone of her voice, combined with the slutty words from her mouth, made Brian groan lustfully at the thought of both girls watching him cum. Following behind them, Lucy noted the slow wander of Brian?¦s car from one side of the driving lane to the other
She felt a curiosity towards what would have Brian driving so erratically. Were he and Marsha engaged in something sexual, even as they cruised down the road? The idea sent delicious thoughts into her fertile mind, and she felt herself getting moist in her panties. What the heck is going on up there??? she voiced. ?§Why?¦s he weaving so badly? Do you think they?¦re having car troubles? Umm, I can think of a couple of reasons for that,?? Roger replied, ?§and I doubt it has anything to do with automotive mechanicals. Those two seem to know each other more than just casually, and I think Ted and Denise are a lot closer than just friends, too. Personally, I think it?¦s great for them. If they can find real love which each other, who are we to say whether it?¦s right or wrong? Everyone needs love, Lucy . .


even you . . . and me, too. Roger! Is that why you?¦re here, with me, today? Because you think I?¦m easy? Because of my reputation? Because you think I?¦m just an easy lay? You bastard! Pull over, and let me out! Now!?? Lucy screamed. Hey! Whoa, girl! I?¦ve heard about what happened to you. So?¦s everyone in school. But easy? You? I don?¦t think so!?? Roger reached out a hand, inviting her to hold his, and leaving the decision up to her. ?§Look, I came out here this afternoon because Brian invited me to. When he suggested that you might be there as well, I jumped at the chance
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
Believe it or not, I?¦ve wanted to know you for almost two years now, ever since we were in grade nine. That hasn?¦t changed. I still want to know the girl inside that body. I?¦m not here for just a quick fling, despite what you might believe. For what it?¦s worth, there actually are guys that care, that would love to be near you, to be a part of your life, and to show you just how pretty, and special you really are. I happen to be one of those guys. And I?¦ll tell you this, too. If we happen to have sex together, some day, it?¦ll be because that?¦s what we both want


Just because Jeff Hansen?¦s a fucking prick . . . Lucy looked closely at Roger, and saw something she barely recognized. His warmth and compassion were genuine. He really did want her for who she was
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He was trying to be her friend, and her feelings for him changed immediately. In her opinion, maybe Roger Wilson was worth taking a chance for. Roger? Do you really mean that? The part about wanting to get to know me, I mean??? She spoke softly and slowly. ?§I always thought that the guys just wanted to screw me and then take off. I mean, a girl that would let a scumbag like Jeff Hansen have his way with her would probably do anything with any guy that would have her. But you?¦re not like that, are you? You?¦re . . . well, different from the others. Yeah, I guess I am, in a way
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
Do I want you, your body, your . . . ??§ He took a deep breath, exhaling slowly. ?§Yeah, I do, but not like Hansen did. If we make love some day, I want to be the one to pleasure you, make it good for you, make you want more, and be the one to be there for you. Not just once or twice, but as often, and as much, as you want it
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Lucy, I?¦d love to be your boyfriend some day. I?¦d be proud if you wanted to be my girlfriend, to let me love you, and to have you love me, too. Not just a sex partner, but as . . . well, as a couple, the same as Brian and Marsha, or Ted and Denise. Lucy could feel the tears of happiness welling up in her eyes. Roger had opened up a part of himself that was warm, deep, vulnerable, and honest


She felt her heart opening up to him, too. Maybe there was a chance that each could make the other happy, could make the other feel loved, and feel what it was like to be loved in return. She leaned over and kissed his cheek softly, holding his face to her lips for almost a full minute. You?¦re sweet, Roger?? she whispered into his ear. ?§I thought guys like you only existed in fairy tales, but maybe I was wrong. Would I like to be your girlfriend? Let?¦s give ourselves some time to get to know each other, okay? Will we ever sleep together? I . .
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
I?¦m not sure. I do know I?¦m scared. What Jeff Hansen did hurt, and not just physically. I need time to get over that. I need to learn how to trust someone, to really believe that they care about me, about who I am, and show me they respect me as a person. If you can do all that, then I?¦ll be yours for as long as you want me, but we have a long way to go before that day arrives
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Can you handle that??? She?¦d unconsciously slipped her hand into his, and felt him squeeze hers gently but insistently. Yeah, I can handle that. The question is, can you handle a guy like me? Someone that really cares? Someone that?¦s wanted to be with you for so many years, and now has a chance to make his dream come true? I could get a little pushy on you. Promise me that you?¦ll let me know if I go too fast??? Lucy kissed him again while running one hand up the opposite side of his head. Yeah,?? she whispered softly, the honesty and warmth in her tone washing over Roger, ?§I can do that. I think we?¦re going to make a ??cute couple?¦, as Denise says, if you have the patience to wait for a very scared girl to learn how to love you.?? She squeezed his hand back, then slowly slid her hands up his arm and gripped his bicep in a rare show of affection. Roger leaned his head against hers as she curled up in the warmth of his shoulder. You?¦re going to be a hard girl to not fall in love with, you know that, Lucy Rasmussen??? Roger stated softly. ?§I?¦m not too good at not falling in love with a girl like you, so consider yourself warned.?? She squeezed his arm a little tighter, and pressed her head a little closer to his. When they finally arrived at the Burger Baron restaurant, Roger and Lucy walked over to Brian?¦s car, hand in hand, still wondering what had actually caused his erratic driving. Ted and Denise?¦s hair looked like they?¦d been in a wrestling match, and both Brian and Marsha had silly grins on their faces. Hey, what the heck was going on in here??? Lucy demanded
?§You were all over the road! If I didn?¦t know better, I?¦d say you guys were having . . . nope, not going there! It?¦s none of my business! But next time, don?¦t scare the heck out of me like that, okay? Marsha gave Lucy a sheepish grin, and her new friend noted that Brian?¦s shirt-tails were hanging loose around his lower body. Returning Marsha?¦s look with a knowing grin of her own, Lucy spun around, making sure not to lose her grip on Roger?¦s hand, and they headed for the restaurant door
Their hand-holding wasn?¦t lost on Marsha. Mmm, looks like those two are starting to hit it off?? she mentioned. ?§Lucy?¦s holding his hand pretty tightly, and by the look of her manoeuver, she?¦s in no hurry to let him go. We might have started something here, gang. I suggest we try to encourage it. I?¦m also going to admit that I?¦m beginning to like Lucy, more than I thought, and Roger seems like the kind of guy that will help her get over the trauma of what Hansen did to her.?? Marsha looked at each one of her friends, eye to eye, before gong on. ?§Do we have a deal, guys? Let?¦s encourage them, but don?¦t push it too hard
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Getting Lucy?¦s testimony would be great, but seeing her happy and in love would be better, right??? The remaining trio nodded their silent agreement with Marsha?¦s analysis. Getting out of the car and rearranging their crumbled clothing, they all headed for the restaurant?¦s front door. On entering, they spotted Lucy and Roger sitting in a rear booth, and walked down to join them. When Denise plunked her beautiful butt down on the bench seat, Lucy began to giggle uncontrollably. Denise stared at the giggling girl with a look of incomprehension. Dennie,?? Lucy finally managed to get out, ?§you should see your hair! It looks like you stuck your finger in a light socket, then sprayed a gallon of hair-spray on it!?? Denise blushed at the realization of what Lucy had just said. ?§Here, girl, get your butt over here, and let me brush it out for you?? Lucy offered. Denise shuffled out o the booth?¦s seat while Roger and Lucy switched places
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
Sitting on the edge of the seat, baths and toys Denise let Lucy brush and comb out her tangled coiffure, noting that the girl did so with a warm and welcome gentleness. She so wanted to open up more to Lucy, to help her get through the trauma and ordeal of having been raped. Once her hair was back in place, she turned and looked at their new friend, trying to see inside her soul. Umm, Lucy??? Denise started, ?§can I talk to you? Outside? Somewhere we can have some privacy??? The expression on Lucy?¦s face was one of a lack of understanding. But she slowly nodded her acceptance of Denise?¦s request, and the two girls headed for the outside door. Once outside, Denise ushered her companion to one of the outdoor tables. Lucy,?? Denise began, ?§we were going to wait to tell you, but this afternoon?¦s been so much fun, and we?¦ve all enjoyed you and Roger being with us, that maybe now?¦s the time to talk about something that we?¦d like your help on.?? Lucy looked puzzled, and a little frightened, but waited to hear Denise out. ?§Anyway, one of the reasons that we asked you to meet us at the Grove is because we need you to tell the cops about what happened with Hansen. Brian?¦s Dad might be able to get the case re-opened, and you can go after that son-of-a-bitch again


And the reason we want you to do all that is . . . well, we were out on Skull Island the other day, and Hansen tried to rape me, too. Shit, if it hadn?¦t been for Ted, Brian, and Marsha, he?¦d have done it! He had four buddies with him, and they threatened to take turns, for God?¦s sake! Ted and Brian want his ass so bad! If those two had their way, they?¦d cut Hansen?¦s cock off and shove it right up his goddamned ass!?? She stopped to take a breath, and to let some of her pent-up anger dissipate. I know you must have been scared as hell when they wanted you to testify, and now that I?¦ve been through almost being raped myself, I understand what you must have gone through
CLUBTUG.COM
If Hansen and his goons had actually raped me, I doubt I?¦d have been as strong as you are. It?¦s really only because Ted, Brian, and Marsha were there to save my ass that I survived. They supported me, and now, the four of us would like to be there for you, too. So, what do you say? Are you interested in helping us nail Hansen?¦s balls to the floor??? Lucy just stared with a look of shock on her face, before Dennie added her reassurance. ?§Lucy, if you don?¦t want to go through the whole court thing, we understand. If you do, and you need us, we?¦ll be right there beside you
And no matter what, we still want to be your friends, and hope you?¦ll think about hanging with us still. I, for one, feel like shit, for not having spoken up after what Jeff did to you. You needed someone to talk to, to be an ear for you to bend, to be your friend. I could have easily been that someone, and I didn?¦t do it. Oh Lucy, I?¦m so sorry! Please, forgive me? It took Lucy a couple of minute to digest all that Denise had told her. She warred inside herself with conflicting emotions before realizing that the four teens really did want to help, to be her friends, to be there for her. In that realization, she made up her mind to begin the healing process she?¦d denied herself for almost a year. She also realized the she wanted these new friends, and wanted to be their friend, too. Thanks, Dennie,?? she said softly and slowly, ?§that means a lot to me
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
I?¦d like us to be friends. I think I need this, too. Let me get my head sorted out, and we?¦ll see about nailing that Hansen bastard, okay??? As the memories of her ordeal flowed through her mind, the fears that were associated with it suddenly seemed to disappear, replaced by her curiosity. ?§By the way, when we were coming back from the Grove, Brian?¦s car was all over the road. What was that all about??? Denise weighed the idea of revelation in her mind before spilling her story. Umm, Brian and Marsha were busy .
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
. getting each other off, I think. They?¦ve been hot for each other for a few days now, ever since we had that run-in with Hansen. I can?¦t say as I blame them. I think they?¦re hopelessly in love with each other?? she explained. Oh .


. ?§ Lucy tentatively acknowledged. ?§So why didn?¦t you or Ted intervene, and keep the car under control??? Denise took a few seconds to ready herself for an intimate confession. Kinda hard to do when you?¦ve got a boy?¦s hard cock in your mouth, and a slippery wet tongue in your cunt?? she quietly answered. Lucy?¦s eyes sprung wide open, her initial shock slowly replaced with a lusty twinkle as she envisioned the escapades involved. You mean, you and Ted were . . . ? How long have you two been .


. doing it??? Lucy wanted to know. Since Skull Island, a couple of days ago. Ted was my first, and I think I was his, too. Same with Brian and Marsha. Now, I can?¦t seem to get enough of him! Ted, I mean.?? She paused, wondering if she was giving Lucy more information than she should, or than the girl could handle
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
The dreamy look in Lucy?¦s eyes reassured her that the girl could handle it all quite well. ?§There?¦s a story that goes with it all, as we made our way back from the island, but I?¦ll wait until the other three are there before I go into it. That okay for you? Yeah, I?¦m okay. But ya know what? Just listening to you tell me about the island, before Hansen got there, is getting my panties wet! God, I haven?¦t been wet and excited for so damned long!?? She paused before posing her next question. ?§Dennie, why Roger? Where?¦s he fit into all of this? Well, we were hoping that you two would get to know each other, and that maybe Roger could help you get over your fears. I remembered you had a thing for him last year, and Brian thought he had an interest in you, too
We decided to chance it, and get you two together, to see if we could help get you over what happened with Hansen. Why? You think maybe Roger and you might . . .? Maybe. He?¦s a sweetheart, and I really like him. I think he likes me, too, but we?¦re going to go slow. Tell you a secret, if you promise not to tell another living soul?? Lucy confided. ?§I can see the possibilities of Roger and I having sex, some day
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
God, I promised myself that I?¦d stay away from boys for the rest of my life, but there?¦s just something about Roger Wilson that pulls me to him. I?¦m kind of scared, and kind of excited, all at the same time. Know what I mean??? Denise reflected on the events that had led her and Ted to become lovers. She knew exactly what Lucy meant. The two girls returned to the restaurant booth, and joined the others. Marsha gave Dennie a quizzical look, and was rewarded with Denise?¦s reassuring smile, signifying that everything was better than alright. The meal was a mix of food, laughter, and merriment between the six teens. The boys split the tab three ways, then ushered the girls outside and over to their waiting vehicles
As they made their way towards the cars, Brian and Marsha paired off, as did Ted and Denise. Roger looked inquiringly at Lucy, as if to ask her what she felt, and where she wanted to go. Lucy silently understood his unspoken message as she slipped her arm into his, grasping his bicep and leaning into his body. In response, he put his arm around her shoulder protectively, yet without restraining her. Lucy appreciated his manoeuver, for it gave he the freedom to choose, to be by his side, or to be by herself. For that night, she chose to be with Roger, her new friend, and the first boy that treated her with the respect she so desperately wanted and needed. We?¦re . .


umm . . . thinking of heading off to Point Atkinson?? Brian mentioned to Lucy and Roger. ?§You?¦re more than welcome to join us, if you want
CLUBTUG.COM
It?¦d be a great ending to a wonderful day. But if you?¦d rather not, we understand. Roger looked hopefully at Lucy?¦s face, which seemed to tell him that she?¦d rather not. Not tonight, anyway, but some day in the near future might be a different story. Nah, I?¦ve gotta work tomorrow,?? was Roger?¦s excuse, ?§but maybe some other time. Besides, Lucy looks like she could use some rest. I know I could. Kicking your ass at volleyball takes a lot out of a guy. Yeah, I get it,?? Brian accepted, ?§but the invitation?¦s open, any time you both want to come along
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
By the way, where are you working??? He made a mental note that Roger still held Lucy in the crook of his arm, and she seemed to be very comfortable with his embrace. A slow smile spread itself across his lips as he recognized that Lucy was beginning to come out of her shell. Down at Claymore?¦s Marine?? Roger answered. ?§I?¦m on the sales desk there, still learning the ropes, as it were. Claymore?¦s??? Brian queried. ?§Awesome! I?¦m going to need a new mast and rigging for my Flying Junior, and Ted?¦s looking for a new mainsail. I?¦ll have to talk to you about ordering that stuff. Maybe I?¦ll slip in tomorrow sometime. They parted company, and Roger walked Lucy over to his car, opening the door for her. As she climbed into the seat, she looked up into Roger?¦s eyes with an unspoken thank you in her heart, and a happy smile on her face. Thanks, Roger. I know you?¦d like to have gone to the Point with the rest of them, but I?¦m not ready for that
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
Not yet, anyway, but maybe soon? I?¦m still a little scared, and I need to go slow. No problem?? Roger told her. ?§Besides, I really do have to go to work tomorrow, but for tonight, I?¦d really like to just be with you.?? Lucy waited until he got into the car, then leaned over and kissed his cheek. You really are a sweetheart, you know that??? she whispered softly in Roger?¦s ear. ?§Today, you made me feel happier and more relaxed than I?¦ve been since . .
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
?§ The words almost got caught in her throat. Since Hansen attacked you? Yeah, I kinda figured out that part, but I?¦m really glad you enjoyed the day. I did too, and being with you feels like the best part. I?¦d love to do this again with you, if you?¦re interested. Why Roger Wilson, did you just ask me out for a date??? Lucy joked, a semi-haughtiness to her tone. Yeah, I guess I did, didn?¦t I??? Roger answered humbly. ?§Are girls wiping you interested? Say tomorrow night after I get off work??? Lucy had to think about her reply for a minute. Despite her fear though, she really had enjoyed being with Roger. Yes, I?¦d be very interested?? she told him. ?§What time? And what should we do, I wonder? Well, there?¦s a pretty good movie on at the Plaza, I hear, if you wanted to go
I?¦m not off until six, so somewhere around seven, say??? Lucy could see Roger?¦s enthusiasm, and found it contagious. It?¦s a date . . . as long as I can clear it with my Dad. He?¦s pretty protective of me, since that
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
. . incident with Jeff Hansen. He?¦ll want to meet you first. Would you be okay with that??? Lucy asked. Sure, no problem. What?¦s the worst he can say? That you can?¦t go out with me? Knowing his daughter the little I do, I doubt it?? Roger speculated. They drove back to Rasmussen?¦s, and Roger walked Lucy right up to the front door. She turned to thank him, brushing her lips gently against his before uttering a single word. Roger, thanks for a wonderful day


I really, really had a great time, and I?¦m looking forward to tomorrow. You?¦d better not break my heart and forget, because if you do, I?¦ll sic my Dad on you!?? she spoke softly to him. ?§You wouldn?¦t want to be around my Dad when he?¦s upset, especially if his daughter?¦s heart?¦s been broken.?? Roger leaned over and lightly kissed her, then waited until she opened the door. See you tomorrow night, then? Geez, I feel like a little kid, saying that! But I had a great time, too. I?¦m sure glad I went to the Grove this afternoon. I got to meet you, after waiting a whole two years?? Roger told her. Then he turned and walked back to his car, a light and happy spring to his step. As she closed the door, Lucy heard the phone ring, and yelled out that she?¦d get it
When she picked up the receiver, it was Marsha on the other end. Lucy? It?¦s Marsha Middleton. I just wanted to say thanks for coming out to the Grove with us. I hope we weren?¦t too pushy, getting Roger to come along too. It?¦s just that Dennie and I thought you could use a guy friend, and we couldn?¦t think of anyone that would fill the bill better than Roger. No, you weren?¦t too pushy, Marsha,?? Lucy told her, ?§and Roger?¦s a great guy. He?¦s the first guy I?¦ve been out with since
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
. . you know . . . and I really like him. He?¦s taking me to the Plaza tomorrow night, if my Dad will let him, and I?¦m looking forward to going out with him
GIRLS WIPING

girls wiping

ENTER TO GIRLS WIPING
Oh, and before I forget, I really want to thank you guys for asking me to the Grove today. Dennie and I had a quick talk, about Skull Island I mean. I?¦ll have to think about it before I say yes or no to going through the legal crap again. But I really appreciate what she said about being there for support. I?¦d like to talk with you and her about all of it sometime soon. Sure, when you?¦re ready, we?¦re both here for you


That?¦s a promise, Lucy, okay? We both want to help you get past this thing. How about I call you in the morning? Brian and Ted are supposed to work on the boats tomorrow, and if we interrupt them again, they?¦ll probably slap us silly. So if you?¦re free, maybe we could all meet somewhere around lunch time? Hey, that would be great! I?¦ll look forward to your call, Marsha, and thanks for everything. Oh, by the way, haven?¦t you got a boyfriend to take care of tonight? You?¦d better get going, or he may do something worse than just tickle your pussy!?? The two girls giggled, then said their good-byes and hung up. As she put the phone back, Lucy could feel her heart flutter with delight, anticipating the next evening?¦s activities.?? When the four teens arrived at Point Atkinson, the sky was a blaze of stars, and a thin sliver of the new moon made its way across the sky


Ted and Denise were wrapped tightly in each other?¦s arms, oblivious to anything except each other. Ted had one hand under Denise?¦s shirt and the other down the front of her shorts, while hers were buried deep inside his briefs, the front of his cut-offs pulled widely apart where the zipper should be. She was busily sliding her hand up and down the length of his shaft, and his hand could be seen opening and closing in the crotch of her shorts, as his fingers danced inside her sopping wet cunt. Marsha glanced over the back of her seat, seeing Ted and Denise in their throws of lust. She felt Brian?¦s hands slide under her shirt, then massage her breasts sensuously. She moaned softly at the delicious feel of his hands on her young body
Her attention shifted from the stimulating scenes of the back seat to the closeness and intimacy of the boy next to her, and she wanted him, needed him, desired him. In response to his touch, she slid over on the seat, enfolded him in her arms, and pressed her hungry lips to his. Brian felt Marsha?¦s tongue as the tip of it wiped lightly over him, begging him to yield to her desire. He happily gave himself to her, their kiss escalating to an oral duel as the fires of lust and need burned brighter and stronger. Marsha broke their kiss just as Ted began to grunt and groan with the power of his spunk?¦s release. Dennie was busily pumping his cock with her lips, her head bobbing up and down as she sucked the cum out of his shaft. Because of her curiosity, Marsha?¦s attention was momentarily diverted to the scene before her glazed-over eyes, and the sight gave her dripping cunt another excuse to ooze more of her love juices into her already wet panties


She groaned with lust and desire, as Denise?¦s throat twitched with each swallow of Ted?¦s boiling hot cream. God, Dennie,?? she growled, ?§every time I see you, you?¦re swallowing that boy whole! You have any idea how hot that looks? I?¦m not going to be able to wear these panties home if they get any wetter. Denise let Ted?¦s twitchi
2011-Dec-26 12:24 - PARTY HARDCORE TEENS
Party hardcore teens. Short Sex Stories 4 party hardcore teens Comments Who Voted breast feeding for party hardcore teens this Story happyharryhardon wrangler140 Comments 0 [#216] Gia1978 ( 638 party hardcore teens days ago ) Go back to school.... study English... and composition....



PARTY HARDCORE TEENS party hardcore teens

party hardcore teens, muscular sex with a blonde, angelina with, blacks youngs, her like anal sex, eden, black boots job, assing girls, asian sex fucked, sex blondes,
Related posts: mature flix
2011-Dec-25 05:04 - CUTE ANAL OUTDOOR
Cute anal outdoor. I went downstairs to see how Christine was progressing with breakfast. She was in the kitchen at the stove cooking eggs, completely nude, her beautiful round ass and magnificent 36D breasts jiggling as she worked the spatula. I snuck up behind her and slid up to her back, reaching around her to cup her tits in my hands, gently squeezing them, as I pushed my once again hard cock up between her ass cheeks. Since at 5'9" I was only an inch taller than my older sister, this felt comfortable. "That was so hot, sis, thanks for making my fantasies come true" I murmured in her ear. She giggled and pushed her ass back, moving it up and down to caress my cock. "Well, to tell you the truth, you weren't the only one with fantasies. I've been imagining you fucking me as well for a couple of years now while I masturbated, ever since I saw what a package you had when I saw you in your underwear" she replied
CUTE ANAL OUTDOOR

cute anal outdoor

ENTER TO CUTE ANAL OUTDOOR
She turned her head to look into my eyes, then gave me a romantic tongue kiss. I slid my right hand down and began to softly rub her pussy lips. "Whoah, boy!" she laughed and bucked backwards, pushing me away. "We've got all day for that. It's only 9:00 and Mom and Dad won't be home until 6. Let's eat some breakfast- I have a feeling we'll need the energy". I sat at the table as she dished out bacon and eggs, taking her plate and sitting across from me. We quickly began to wolf down our food. "Just where did you learn to fuck like that, Jake? You're only 15" my sister asked as she ate, with a mischievous smile


I replied: "Well, I've watched a lot of porno on the internet and I've fucked a couple of girls my age from school. But NONE of them compare to YOU. And you said I was the best fuck YOU ever had, too. How many times have YOU done it?". She laughed. "I'm only 17, it's not like I'm some slut or something. I've done cute anal outdoor it several times with guys I dated, but they all just jumped on top and rushed through it. I had to fake orgasms because they didn't last long enough to get me off." "You mean I'm the first guy to make you cum?" I said with surprise
CUTE ANAL OUTDOOR

cute anal outdoor

ENTER TO CUTE ANAL OUTDOOR
She smiled demurely, looking down, and softly purred: "yeeeahhhh.....THREE times!".She closed her eyes and tilted her head, remembering their intense lovemaking, and moaned: "mmmmmmmmmmmm.........". Then she stood up abruptly, her plate clean, and said: "I'm going to take another shower- you left me all sticky and sweaty before" and walked to the stairs. I hated to see her go but I sure enjoyed watching her breasts and ass jiggle as she left. She stopped a couple of steps up and looked back at me. "You can join me if you want to" she said suggestively. She didn't have to ask me twice, I chased her up the stairs into our bathroom. My sister turned on the water and hopped in the shower once it had warmed a little, and I followed. I took off the detachable shower head and rinsed her off from head to toe, and she did the same to me


"Wash me, baby" she purred in my ear. I turned the shower head away, took the soap and lathered her head to toe. I spent a lot of time sliding my hands in circles over her big, slippery tits, squeezing and groping them, and did the same to her round, yet firm, ass. We tongue-kissed passionately as I fondled her soapy body. I was in heaven with this tactile experience, living out the shower fantasy with my older sister that I had enjoyed so many times before while jerking off. She groaned and squirmed with pleasure as I manhandled her, stroking my cock with her slippery hand. I finished by soaping and washing her pussy, then rinsed her off. "Your turn" Christine whispered breathlessly, repeating my treatment of her on me, paying special attention to soaping and washing my cock, balls, and ass
CUTE ANAL OUTDOOR

cute anal outdoor

ENTER TO CUTE ANAL OUTDOOR
She rinsed me off, then dropped to her knees, and as she softly stroked my 8" cock with her hand she put my balls in her mouth, gently sucking and tonguing them. The feeling was so exquisite and the sight so erotic I nearly blew my load then and there, but I restrained myself with huge effort. I let my sister suck my balls for another minute, then lifted her up forcefully and blurted: "I want to fuck you NOW!". I placed one of her feet up on the shower stool that Christine used to shave her legs and placed the head of my rock-hard cock just inside her pussy lips, grasping her ass with both hands. "Do you want it, Christine? Do you want it?" I lustfully murmured in her ear. "YESSSSSSS.......STICK IT ALL THE WAY IN! FUCK ME, LITTLE BROTHER!!" she moaned. I teased her by only pushing in a tiny bit and then pulling my cock nearly out, over and over
She began to groan and squirm her ass in frustration, then began to try to lunge down and impale herself on my meat, my firm grasp on her ass preventing her from doing so. Finally I slowly pushed my cock entirely in to the hilt, as my sister hissed with pleasure. I began to slowly thrust my cock into her tight sopping wet pussy, over and over, faster and faster, as my sister rocked her hips towards me while I bucked mine towards her. The sight of my cock plunging into my older sister's cunt was awesome as was the feeling of her pussy squeezing on my cock to milk the cum out of me. "OH MY GODDDDDDD!!!!! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!" Christine screamed as I continued to pound her pussy with my pulsating cock, sawing it in and out. She snapped her head from side to side as she screamed in ecstasy. I took my hands from her ass and grabbed her large perfect bouncing wet breasts, pushing them up and towards each other, circling the half-dollar size aereolas with my tongue, sucking her hard nipples and pushing them close to each other so I could lick them both at once from left to right while I squeezed her ample breasts with my hands. I big adam alternately sucked as much of each cute anal outdoor tit into my mouth as I could, pulling them out until I released them with a pop from my mouth
CUTE ANAL OUTDOOR

cute anal outdoor

ENTER TO CUTE ANAL OUTDOOR
My sister screamed her approval of this while she continued to grind her pussy towards my lunging cock, my balls slapping against her ass with each thrust. We fucked like animals for several minutes, our excitement increasing and our moans growing louder as we both approached climax. Finally my sister gripped my shoulders hard and began to scream: "OH!! OHHH!!!! OHHHHHHHH!!! I'M CUMMINNNNNNGGGGGG!!!!!!!" I could feel her pussy pulsating and attempting to suck my cock in deeper as it plunged in and out. With that I began to feel the cum boiling up in my balls so I intensified the speed of my cock pounding into her cunt. Finally the sperm raced up my shaft and exploded into my sister's pulsating womb in burst after burst, flooding it and streaming down my cock as I continued to slam it in and out of her, grunting with pleasure. Finally we slowed down and Christine collapsed in my arms, shuddering. "Jesus Christ, you leave me weak in the knees, Jake!" she muttered tiredly. I smiled and kissed her tenderly, my cock still buried and throbbing inside her cunt
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I could feel her pussy continue to flutter on my shaft as her orgasm subsided. We softly french-kissed, our tongues circling each other. She pulled back, looked me in the eyes dreamily, and softly said: "I bet every girl wishes she had a little brother like YOU". We kissed a little more until I grew soft inside her, then I pulled out and we washed up again. We quickly dried off, then my sister led me by the hand to her bedroom. She laid on the bed on her side and patted next to her: "C'mon, little brother, come keep me company" she said with a sly smile. I smiled as well and climbed next to her. We kissed softly as I ran my hand over her smooth ass and gently squeezed her beautiful breasts


She reached down and cupped my flaccid penis, giggling: "this poor guy must be all worn out after three orgasms in one day". I replied with a leer: "Just give him a little while, I've jerked off many more times than that in a day". Christine looked thoughtful as she fingered my cock, then frowned slightly and said: "You know this is a sin, don't you? Incest?" I stroked her hair and replied: "Hey, it's not like I raped you or that I'm your father and you're a little girl. We're both practically adults. This is just sex for fun, we're not hurting anyone. And we won't be getting married or having any kids together, since you're on the pill"
CUTE ANAL OUTDOOR

cute anal outdoor

ENTER TO CUTE ANAL OUTDOOR
She smiled, reassured. Then she frowned again. "Whatever you do, don't tell anyone about this. If you go bragging to your friends about it the whole school will find out and we'll be outcasts. And Mom and Dad will find out, too
This has got to be our secret". I nodded agreement, and she smiled again. My sister lovingly caressed my penis for a while, and eventually it began to respond, slowly getting harder. Once it was firm I mounted my sister. She spread her legs eagerly, and I eased my cock into her willing cunt. She was already wet, evidently she had enjoyed playing with my meat. We began to screw slowly, taking our time for once and enjoying the sensation of my cock slowly sliding in and out of her tight wet pussy, my sister squeezing my ass and pulling me into her, moaning. After several minutes of delicious slow-screwing, I pulled out of Christine and said: "Turn around, let's do it doggy-style". She complied willingly, getting on all fours, and I gripped her ass as I slid into her pussy from behind. I slowly plunged my cock in and out, spreading her ass and watching her pink asshole pucker and open slightly as I did so
CUTE ANAL OUTDOOR

cute anal outdoor

ENTER TO CUTE ANAL OUTDOOR
I got an idea and wet my forefinger in my mouth, then rubbed it in circles around her asshole and over it when it puckered. "Oooooooo.......that feels goooooodddd......" cute anal outdoor my sister moaned. Encouraged, I spit a gob of saliva on my first three fingers and rubbed it around and on her asshole, lubing it up. I inserted my forefinger into her asshole slowly and gently, feeling her sphincter squeeze and release it. Christine gasped in pleasure as I slowly frigged her ass with my finger. Then I spread her ass and pulled my dripping cock from her cunt and placed it at the entrance to her bunghole, pushing against it gently. "Whoah! Whoah! What are you doing back there?" said Christine, looking back. "C'mon, sis, let me fuck you up the ass. That's always been another fantasy of mine" I pleaded. She replied with a frown:"I don't know... I've never done that before
I bet it hurts like hell!" I said: "Hey, millions of women enjoy taking it in the ass. Shouldn't you try it at least once?" I gazed at her imploringly. She hesitated, then said doubtfully: "Well, OK, but go slow and stop if I tell you to". I answered: "No problem. Now just try to relax your asshole". I very slowly began to push my cock in a fraction of an inch at a time, waiting until her rubbery sphincter became used to the intrusion at each stage
Eventually the entire cockhead was inside her, and I waited while her asshole spasmed and puckered on it, my sister gasping: "OH! OH! OH! OH!" Eventually I felt her sphincter relax completely, and I continued to push my cock in deeper, my sister's ass shuddering in my hands, her moaning increasing. Finally I was balls deep in her ass. The tightness was incredible. I waited a little, then pulled back slowly, only to again ease it back in all the way. I continued this, gradually increasing the tempo while I grunted with pleasure, squeezing her ass cheeks harder and harder as I progressed. "Ooooooooohhhhhh........that feels gooooooddddd....." my sister moaned. "I think I like it up the aaaassssssss...." I continued to ream her faster and faster, the vise-like grip of her ass on my cock driving me into frenzy. Christine reached back with one hand and began diddling her clit as I pounded into her harder and harder, my balls slapping up against her pussy and fingers. "YESSSSSS!!!!!!" my sister screamed. "FUCK MY ASS, LITTLE BROTHERRRR!!!!" Her screams and the thought I was finally fucking my own sister in the ass, a long-time fantasy of mine, drove me almost wild and I hammered my cock in and out, over and over with increased brutality
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
After several minutes of this I could feel myself approaching climax, and I hoped my sister was almost there as well. Finally I heard what I was hoping for. Christine screamed: "AH! AH! AHHHHHHHHHH!!!! I'M CUMMING AGAAAAIIIINNNN!!!!!" I could feel her body shudder violently and her sphincter began to spasm, gripping and releasing my cock as I continued to ream her. That was all it took for me. My balls went tight and released what sperm was left in them to surge up my shaft and shoot deep into my sister's ass. My loud groaning matched my older sister's screams of pleasure. I stopped and shuddered myself, grunting as my cock pulsed repeatedly in the throes of orgasm, buried to the hilt in Christine's ass, which continued to alternately squeeze and release my cock. We stayed that way for a minute as our orgasms subsided, then my sister collapsed onto her stomach with a satisfied sigh, her asshole pulling off my cock with a soft pop. She looked back up at me dreamily and purred with a salacious grin: "That was AWESOME
CUTE ANAL OUTDOOR

cute anal outdoor

ENTER TO CUTE ANAL OUTDOOR
Thanks, little brother. I LOVED getting ass-fucked. We've got to do that AGAIN". "Don't worry, we will" I replied with a smile, rubbing her ass which shuddered slightly at my touch. I looked at the clock, which read 11 a.m. Our parents still wouldn't be home for at least seven more hours. This was going to be the best day of my life!
CUTE ANAL OUTDOOR

cute anal outdoor

ENTER TO CUTE ANAL OUTDOOR

CUTE ANAL OUTDOOR cute anal outdoor

cute anal outdoor, cum on this babe, ebony teen amature couples, blonde heels interracial, hot brunette masturbating, fucking him ass, gagging heels, take me to your, hidden bareback, sexy blow job,
Related posts: milf uniforms
2011-Dec-25 01:38 - HARDCORE BLONDS
Hardcore blonds. The following night, after she had returned from her bath, I put Kazuko under again. "When I say the words, 'the moon is flowing west,' you will have ten intense, liberating orgasms in a row," I suggested to her. I woke her up and we cuddled. That turned into stripping each other and progressed to making out and groping. "The moon is flowing west," I enunciated. I watched her intently as she got this really odd expression on her face. Then she let out the longest loudest moan I have ever heard from her before she visibly shuddered and then, "Iku! (I'm cumming)!" she squealed
HARDCORE BLONDS

hardcore blonds

ENTER TO HARDCORE BLONDS
That declaration was succeeded by machine gun panting and then Iiiikuuuu!" as she felt the second one go through her like an earthquake. There was more gasping and panting and a whimpering "Ikuuuuuuuuuuuu!" as orgasm number three ripped into her and that is how it went. It literally brought her to her knees as her pubic muscles convulsed and snapped repeatedly. By the time all the climaxes had dissipated, she was out of breath and had heavily lidded eyes like she was drunk. "Kimochi yokatta ne (that must have felt good)" I said to her with a snarky grin. She laid on her back. "Anata, irete chodai! (Hey dear, put it in me!) she begged. Of course, I was stone hard watching her sensual little display, so I parted her chubby legs and inserted what to her was a very thick eight inch dick but what in reality was more like a somewhat fat six incher. She propped her legs on my hips as I used my flesh drill to tunnel into her and, possibly because she was already so worked up, within five minutes she was orgasming
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
The ecstasy just kept attacking her while I enjoyed the sensation of her soft, wet vaginal walls around my spear. I loaded my hips up and fucked her as hard as I could while she moaned, sighed and screamed underneath me before my love bazooka unloaded cum rocket after cum rocket into her. "Ah, sugoi, sugoi! (oh my God, so amazing!)" she gasped. Now one other thing about Kazuko: she told me early in our relationship that she had never fingered herself in her life. When I attempted to get her to do it for me, she wouldn't even though she watched me get myself off any number of times. So the next morning, I endeavored to correct that. After putting her in a trance, I said, "when it is suggested by me that you masturbate you will do it and keep doing it until I tell you to stop." We subsequently had breakfast with Hanako, who departed for school once she had finished eating. We sat down on the livingroom couch. "Hey Kazuko, why don't you masturbate for me?" I demanded. She looked at me quizzically and then started pulling her skirt up
I reached in and yanked her panties down to her ankles as her fingers found her clit. It seemed to take her some time to figure out just how she was supposed to touch herself. Suddenly, she shivered and that is when I knew she had found the right mojo, I guess you could call it. Her index and middle fingers traveled north and south over the hood of her clit and then hardcore blonds made quick little circles on it and basically alternated those two motions. I saw her eyes roll up in her head and she shook and gasped then squealed out an "iku!," her fingers shining with her moisture. I pulled her skirt and panties completely off of her and dove in head first to lick up those juices, my tongue licking up and down the length of her sweet slit before I sucked on her clit, which she loved, and she exploded into a chain of orgasms, making it difficult for me to keep my mouth on her vulva, let alone her nubbin. She was becoming my little slut and I was loving it. The big problem, though, is that hypnosis is a very limited instrument


You can basically only use it to bring out something that already exists in the hypnotized person's psyche. For example, almost all girls love looking at a big thick cock. Few would admit to it outwardly because they are afraid of seeming like sluts. So convincing her to see my dick as an eight incher was easy from that perspective. But if I, for example, suggested that she kill Hanako, that would never happen because Kazuko is first of all an exceedingly kind individual and she loves Hanako too much. She laid there limp against the back of the couch and moved not a single muscle to pull her panties up. Being how modest she generally is, this told me her energy had been sapped


"Oi, Kazuko, naoshiteoitekure (hey Kazuko, fix your clothes!)" I ordered and she looked down startled and hastily pulled her panties up. I put my arms around her and gently kissed her. "Daisuki!" I proclaimed. She quietly echoed that sentiment. I moved down the couch and encouraged her to lay in my lap, which she did. Then she dozed off. I sat there only half interested in what was on tv (Japanese television really, really sucks; as bad as American tv is, and it well and truly stinks like a fetid swamp in mid-July, for one of the smartest, most educated and well read people on the planet, their tv has packs all the intellectual stimulation of your average first grade coloring book)
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
So I focused more on making Kazuko feel loved, planting soft kisses on her cheeks and whispering how fortunate I was to be able to reunite with her. When I rose to go answer the call of nature, she woke up and rubbed her eyes to get the sleep out of them. I began to mull in my mind what command I was going to give her next. I liked her for her and didn't want to try to make her some new person. In fact, the suggestions I had given her to that point were more intended to help her enjoy her situation in life while I got some benefited from it, too. Then someone suddenly entered our genkan (that's the little foyer in a Japanese house where you will see people's shoes laying)
HARDCORE BLONDS

hardcore blonds

ENTER TO HARDCORE BLONDS
"Gomen kudasai! (please excuse my intrusion)!" It was Mrs. Itamoto, one of my wife's best friends. She came bearing little cakes she had bought as an offering. My wife, of course, scurried off to get her something to drink while I made small talk. A word about this habit of the Japanese, and it may surprise a lot of foreigners: it is actually more polite to just show up without warning than it is to phone ahead to provide advance notice. The reason is that if a Japanese knows someone will visit, according to the etiquette, they are required to put on the dog for you


The same ethic obtains in the Arab world, where you would give your life to assure the happiness of your visitors. By coming over out of the blue, the homeowner has an excuse for not having made any elaborate plans and the guest can hit and run instead of being as concerned about the usual formalities of a planned visit. My wife, who is a fine conversationalist, finally exited the kitchen with our drinks to join us and we spent the next half hour or so just chit chatting about not much. Mrs. Itamoto, though, was something of a milf
HARDCORE BLONDS

hardcore blonds

ENTER TO HARDCORE BLONDS
She was about 40, very cheerful, a tad shorter than Kazuko, and a touch plump but with a warm, cute face and a nice little butt. God, Japanese women age well! There isn't another people like them on earth in that respect. We were able to finally see Mrs. Itamoto off and returned to our seats in the livingroom. I had Kazuko lay in my lap again. I was looking into her jewel like eyes and her lips seemed to be crying, "kiss me." I smiled and did just that. Of course, I couldn't resist the urge to run a hand up and down her thigh and fiddle with her snatch through her panties. "Echi! (pervert!)" she giggled. "Kimi ga kawaikute shikata nai sa (I can't help it because you're so cute babe)" I retorted. We kissed some more and then I put her under again
"You will tell Hanako how good my massages feel and strongly urge that she have one and that she should get naked when she does," I suggested. I woke her up and told her I wanted to take a walk. I was more restless than anything else, so the walk was meant more to siphon off my excess energy. Also, the town in Japan we built the house in is just a nice, pleasant place. Now here is the thing about Hanako and hypnosis: for hypnosis to work, there usually has to be some basis of trust between the parties involved or it usually doesn't take. Hanako was still being rather distant with me, so I had no idea if I would be able to put her under or not. I suspected not
HARDCORE BLONDS

hardcore blonds

ENTER TO HARDCORE BLONDS
My one shot was that since she trusted her mom's opinion then Hanako would expect to have a nice relaxing massage, which I could use as a subterfuge to then access her subconscious. Very tricky stuff, no? I also had no idea when Kazuko would tell Hanako about my massages. So I prepared myself to be mentally psyched for it all the time in order to be ready when the big opportunity presented itself. Fortunately, I wouldn't have to wait long. After Hanako had taken her bath, Kazuko went to her and recommended that she let me give her a massage. I actually have no idea what the substance of the conversation was, but I could rightfully assume that is what happened
HARDCORE BLONDS

hardcore blonds

ENTER TO HARDCORE BLONDS
Hanako, for got only knows what reason, took the bait. Kazuko grabbed a couple of towels and warmed up some massage oil. I kneeled on the floor next to Hanako in the living room as she laid on her stomach with her pajamas on. "Oi, masaaji tte hadaka ha atarimae deshou! (Hey, when you get a massage it is customary to be naked!) Kazuko barked. Hanako turned her head back toward Kazuko and gave her a "WTF?" look. Now in Japan, "hadaka (naked)" can have different meanings. Sometimes it only denotes nudity from the waist up. Sumo wrestlers are said to be naked, for example
Hanako, understandably chose this option and merely removed her pajama top, leaving her in her bra, bottoms and panties. I drizzled the massage oil on her back and began to rub it in. Using the oil as an excuse, I unhooked her bra. I began to manipulate her shoulder muscles right around her neck area. My heart was beating like it would rip itself free from my chest. "Ah, kimochi ii," she said


I don't know if she said that out of obligation to her mom or what. Kazuko was right next to me, so I whispered the magic words into her ear and she went out like a light. In a low, monotone voice, I started to say the same things I did the first time I had ever put Kazuko under as I kept up a steady rhythm with my hands on Hanako's shoulders and back. I could feel her really beginning to relax. Then I saw her eyes flutter and finally close. I waved my hand in front of her, even faking trying to punch her
HARDCORE BLONDS

hardcore blonds

ENTER TO HARDCORE BLONDS
Nothing. I leaned over and with my lips maybe a quarter inch from her ear, I told her, "when I say the phrase, 'there is a baby in the tree,' you will fall into a deep sleep but still be able to hear me," I suggested. "When you wake up, you will feel refreshed and relaxed," I added. I said a little prayer that this would work. I reattached the hooks on her bra and then whispered in Kazuko's ear to wake up while I shook her gently. "Look Kazuko, she liked my massage so much she fell asleep," I covered. Kazuko remarked on how cute Hanako looked sleeping so deeply. So she obviously bought it
HARDCORE BLONDS

hardcore blonds

ENTER TO HARDCORE BLONDS
I woke Hanako up. "Dou? (how was it?)." "Kimochi yokatta ne (that really felt good)." "Yokatta (I'm glad)," I expressed. I then wished her sweet dreams and she groggily walked off to her bedroom. I was excited and scared all at once. How far I could take things with Kazuko was a dubious question in itself, but with Hanako even more so. I loved Kazuko more than life itself and didn't want to blow it because I got greedy about poon. The following day, after Hanako had gotten home from university, Kazuko went to the kitchen to make dinner
HARDCORE BLONDS

hardcore blonds

ENTER TO HARDCORE BLONDS
Hanako was sitting on the couch watching tv while I was on the floor with my back against that sofa. I quickly turned to Hanako and with no little worry, I told her that there was a baby in the tree. She looked at me, cocked her head like dogs do sometimes when they are mystified, and then she blinked her eyes rapidly and fell into a deep slumber. I scrambled to my feet and sat next to her. "Kimi ga ore wo mitara nurete echi na kibun wo kanjiteiku" (whenever you see me, you will always get wet and feel horny)." I black hairs anal intoned in a low voice
HARDCORE BLONDS

hardcore blonds

ENTER TO HARDCORE BLONDS
"Now when you wake up, you will feel refreshed and relaxed," I stated and shook her lightly back to a state of alertness. I dashed off to the bathroom and just kinda hung out there for a few minutes to calm myself down. "Well, here we go," I muttered in my brain. Kazuko called us to dinner and when I looked over at Hanako, she was giving me that thousand yard stare a hungry animal produces when it badly needs to eat. She was also shifting around in her seat a lot, probably rubbing her thighs together. I smiled at her and told her how cute her outfit, which was hardcore blonds just a blue shirt and white pants, looked on her
HARDCORE BLONDS

hardcore blonds

ENTER TO HARDCORE BLONDS
She blushed. That was when I knew I had her for sure. I kept my eyes focused on Kazuko from there even though I had major bone action occurring at the moment thinking about ramming it between Hanako's 20 year old vaginal walls. I helped Kazuko with the dishes and then everyone began to take their showers/baths. I took mine first, then Kazuko second and Hanako third. When Kazuko was bathing, Hanako opened the fusuma door and walked in
"Hi Hanako!" I sang. She just stood there and stared at me before turning around and walking back to her room. That was delightfully weird and I wasn't sure what she was expecting. Maybe she was reconfirming her newfound attraction to me, I don't know. I didn't want to touch her because I still had some issues to cover with Kazuko. When my wife returned to our bedroom, I put her under again and suggested that she would rejoice when she saw Hanako and I either being affectionate with each other or having sex. This was REALLY dicey. I knew that Kazuko had an overweening desire for Hanako and I to get along nicely


But to what extent could I stretch that hope? Moreover, Hanako wasn't on the pill. In Japan, most unmarried women won't get it because they don't want to seem like sluts, even to their doctors. Instead, they rely on condoms, which may account for the high number of so-called "dekichatta kekkon (marriages after there was already a baby conceived)" among celebrities and such because the Japanese drink a lot and I'm sure when they don't have a rubber on them too many of them say, "fuck it, I'll just pull out." Unfortunately, pre-cum has tons of sperm in it and a girl can get knocked up by it. So I had to fix that, too, before I had any thought of fucking Hanako. The following morning, there was more of that hungry stare from Hanako while we ate. I managed to buttonhole her just after she came home from school and suggested that she get on the pill and that she wouldn't feel embarrassed by using it. Then I issued a directive to Kazuko to take Hanako to her doctor to get on birth control and to ensure that Hanako takes that pill everyday at the same time
A few days hence, they went to their family physician and when I asked Hanako if she was on them she said she was. Good. That meant that I had to wait six weeks just to be safe. I couldn't resist playing games with Hanako, though. When Kazuko was making dinner, I slid over next to Hanako and grabbed her hand and kissed it. "You have really nice hands," I flattered. She denied it, as Japanese are wont to do with a compliment. I then got really brave and stroked her face with the back of my righthand. She took it in her hands and leaned her head into it


I was knocked for six, of course, even given the hypnosis, due to Hanako's and my checkered history relating to one another. I told her she was cute and that I loved her. Then I kissed her very softly and tenderly. She wrapped her arms around me and kissed me back passionately and was panting when I broke it off. I told her I wanted her to sleep, in the platonic sense, with her mother and I that night. Before she exited the bath, I pulled out a couple of futons, moved the bed over and then rolled the futon on to the floor
We arranged pillows and blankets to lay on and to warm ourselves with. Kazuko profoundly liked this development because, "it feels like we're a real family." Exactly. This was going to be interesting. I hoped that Hanako wasn't going to try to have sex with me because I didn't want to impregnate her. Kazuko laid on my shoulder as we watched tv from the floor. Hanako finally opened the fusuma and walked in clad in her pajamas and with her favorite pillow


I bid her to lay next to me, which she did. She took my arm and snuggled up against me. I kissed Kazuko and told her I loved her and then did the same to Hanako. Maybe it was that her mom was there that stopped her from attacking me, I don't know, but Kazuko fell asleep without incident after I turned the light out and I was about to checkout for the night myself when I heard soft moaning behind me (I was cuddling Kazuko). I could then hear noises of Hanako's fingers against something wet and that was when I realized she was masturbating ("onani" in Japanese). I heard some more suppressed moaning and then something that sounded like stifled hiccups that were probably muffled screams from when she orgasmed. I was stone hard and couldn't really do anything about it


Shit. I arose in the middle of the night to take a piss. When I returned to the bedroom, Hanako was on her side facing where I had lain. So I slid back in between them and then put Hanako under my right arm and pulled her head on to my shoulder. She laid her righthand on my chest and I could see her opalescent brown eyes looking directly into mine like she was silently imploring me to take her. I smiled and kissed her very gingerly since I didn't really want to fully wake her up. Kazuko was also a notoriously light sleeper and I definitely didn't want HER up. Hanako indicated she wanted another kiss and I accommodated her


I placed my hand over her long delicate fingers and said goodnight. This went on for the next six weeks. I was so fucking hard all the time during that interval that I took it out on Kazuko, often trying to fuck her into oblivion while I thought about what Hanako's slender body and C cups would probably look like. Kazuko making dinner became Hanako time for me and we shared some heavy makeout sessions. She actually did show me her tits, which were just like her mom's. Hanako was now sleeping with us twice a week, too. Kazuko could see that our "naka" (getting along, relationship) was improving and she seemed to be a very happy camper about that. When the seventh week after Hanako had gone on the pill arrived, I had her sit on the floor next to me while we were watching tv after she got home from school
HARDCORE BLONDS

hardcore blonds

ENTER TO HARDCORE BLONDS
I patted the floor on the other side of me for Kazuko and I put my arms around both of them. I started sneaking kisses with Kazuko and then turned to Hanako and began doing the same with her. Kazuko was smiling, but I wasn't really sure how she was reading what I was doing. Maybe she thought I was being merely saucy and didn't necessarily want to fuck her daughter for all I knew. The hours passed and we all cleaned up and it was time for bed. I invited Hanako to sleep with Kazuko and me. By the time Hanako finished with her bath, Kazuko had her hand on my cock under the covers and was stroking it. I reciprocated by opening my wife's pajama top to fondle her full breasts and her sensitive nipples. When Hanako entered the room and lay down next to me, both me and Kazuko hurried to restore our modesty
HARDCORE BLONDS

hardcore blonds

ENTER TO HARDCORE BLONDS
Hanako snuggled up to me, as was becoming usual and I gave her a peck on the lips. "Ne, Kazuko, kite (uh Kazuko, come here)," I invited. I very tightly slotted her into the crook of my arm and then heatedly kissed her. Now I was going to start going for it. "Ne, Hanako, kite," I smiled. I enveloped Hanako's slim back in my other arm and passionately kissed her, even throwing some tongue in there. My flesh torpedo was now fully weaponized. I looked back at Kazuko and put both arms around her and, as I unbuttoned her pajama top, I gave her a long, hard series of kisses
HARDCORE BLONDS

hardcore blonds

ENTER TO HARDCORE BLONDS
I then flipped back over to Hanako and began opening her top while I kissed her for all I was worth. Hanako's soft, white breasts popped out. "Hey you guys," I said in Japanese, "let's get naked." "Shikata nai ne," Kazuko said, to my utter jaw dropping astonishment. But then again, she has always had a pretty healthy attitude toward being naked since we would usually start our bedtime with something on only to leave it cast aside within about half an hour of turning the lights out. So now the three of us were absolute starkers and I had Hanako's warm, beautiful body next to mine as well as Kazuko's. I felt Kazuko's hand hardcore blonds around my cock again
Hanako then reached for it. "Okaasan, wakete chodai (mom, please share it with me, will ya?)" she somewhat impudently demanded. "Hai (okay)" Kazuko caved and I was in seventh heaven. Kazuko had to still have her hand in, I guess and was playing with my balls. I continued to kiss both of them as they did this. In just a few minutes, I launched my load on to my stomach (Kazuko was stroking me at the time and pointed it toward my abdomen when I told her I was going to shoot). "Sugoi! Ippai dashita ne (you came so much!)." "It was thanks to two beautiful women," I rejoindered. Kazuko got me some tissues to wipe the mess up with. I turned to Kazuko and put her right nipple into my mouth and began sucking and licking it


Of all the women I have ever been with, Kazuko was the one who loved having suction applied to her milk ducts the most. Basically with Kazuko, if you can get her nipples hard you're going to be allowed to fuck her. Then she requested that I suck the left one, too, caressing my head as if I was a newborn baby at feeding time. Then I pulled off and and turned to Hanako and rolled her on to her back and began assaulting her nipples with my tongue and lips. They were as sensitive as her mom's and they became instantly erect. I slipped my hand down to her pussy and rubbed it. She was sopping. I pushed her legs open and inserted two fingers into her and found her g spot as I tantalized her milk nubs. She grabbed my forearm as I persistently strummed those ridges while my mouth pulled and rolled her teats. The moon shone brightly through the window and was providing some illumination


I pulled my head away from Hanako's chest and took in her slim, tapered body and flawless skin. I resumed flicking my tongue at her nipples and she was moaning again and stroking my cock, too, with those soft, long fingers of hers. I scooted down to between her legs with a pillow. I put the pillow under her hips to give me a better angle to eat her and then I dove in, working around her fine pubic hair while my tongue slithered around her vulva before I rolled upward from the bottom of her slit and found her clit. I pushed my tongue against one side of her hood and then run the tip of it over the top of the hood and then enclosed it in my mouth and sucked on it. At this point, because I had already fully committed myself, it became irrelevant what Kazuko would think of it until I was done. So my sole concentration was on Hanako and I forced two fingers inside of her and felt the ridges on her upper vaginal wall, her g spot


Folding and unfolding my fingers inside of her to exert friction on the ridges, I continued to suck, lick and flick Hanako's succulent clit and she soon had her hands on my head puling it into her. "Ah, ojouzu (your're so good at it)!" she sighed as the pleasure began to pile up within her, the constant battering of her tiny joystick shepherding her up her mountain of pleasure . Then I did to her what I knew Kazuko liked, a chain of short, hard sucks, and she began to pant hard. "Iku! oh iku!" she puffed as the first orgasm hit her like a ton of bricks, my tongue wanting to keep going back for more of her young, tasty juices. My fingers strummed a steady rhythm while I manipulated her clit with my mouth and three minutes later, after more sharp, short sucks on her nubbin, she came again. I kept at it and she was moaning loudly, her cries of lust echoing off the wooden floors of our house. I began sucking her clit again and she instantly had an orgasm and then another one right on top of that. "Iku! Iku! Oh, iku! iku! iku!" she was gasping now as I saw her pubic muscles jerking and juking from the attention I was giving her joy button. All I could taste and smell now was Hanako's somewhat florid juices and I was totally intoxicated with them. My jaw, though, was running out of steam
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
So I climbed on top of Hanako and pointed my cockhead at her opening. Hanako had boyfriends before, so I wasn't expecting her to be a virgin and she wasn't, as my flesh barrel rolled deep into her steaming storehouse of pleasure. I looked down on her gorgeous face and soft, white breasts with those thick, chocolate nipples and began to pump my cock into her. I let out a moan as I felt the pressure of her vaginal muscles squeezing my dick. I built up a nice rhythm. "Ah, kimochi ii!" she moaned. "Ohhhhhhh...." she extolled as she felt my cock invade her over and over, my own breathing informed by lust for this young, pretty girl, my stepdaughter, her generous wetness allowing me to slip easily in and out of her
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Ahhh, hai, ohhhh, kimooooochi iiiiiiiiiiiiiii" she whimpered as I became her sherpa guiding her back up toward that summit of pleasure, her skin almost glowing thanks to the beming moonlight. Five minutes of hammering her cunt later, she yelped, "ikisou! (I'm about to cum!)" and I really let her have it, my pubic bone smashing into her as I was trying to give it to her as deep and as often as possible, feeling my cock becoming more sensitive with each passing thrust. I felt her nails digging into my back and then she her voice just exploded into a scream. "Iku! Iiikuuuuu!" as the orgasm made her its bitch, her legs thrashing around on my hips while she accepted every inch of my cock. I was able to clear my mind again and that helped me last longer while I buried myself time and again inside my college student stepdaughter. She began to cum again, her musical sighs seeming to make me harder and hornier, if that was possible
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I let my brain turn itself back on and while looking down at that beautiful face and those magnificent tits I went off like a nuclear weapon, radiating my burning hot plasma all over her cunt and against her cervix. Kazuko grabbed some tissues as Hanako began to leak cum and I wiped it off of her. I then hugged Hanako and told her I loved her. I reached out for Kazuko and she fell into my left arm and snuggled up with me with a smile on her face. "Kandou shimashita (I was moved by that)" she informed me. "She then expressed gratification at how close our family was. Inside my head, I was doing an Elmo Wright style touchdown dance knowing that I had both my stepdaughter and my wife fished in with my hypnotic hold over them. As I kissed and hugged Kazuko and Hanako, I wondered what else I might be able to do with my new tool. asian sex hypnofetish hypnotism mind control stepdaughter oral sex japanese handjob All Mind Control Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story dandalk goofy karine tyhare062367 Related Links The Reunion Chapter 1 The Other Side of the Coin Chapter 29
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow

HARDCORE BLONDS hardcore blonds

hardcore blonds, blowjob tits makes cum, heads vagin, teen threesome sex, im cumming, cum riding, brunette coach, caucasian brunette pov, shaved girls fun, public biker,
Related posts: milf bbw
2011-Dec-23 16:45 - BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM
Blowjob she brutal cum. Nina was not beside him when Freddy woke up. He was glad she was being cautious as far as not being discovered by other members of the family. The apartment was already stirring. Freddy figured Teresa would want to grill him about what had happened but he wasn't ready for that yet. He had plans for the morning. The biggest plan was to start laying the groundwork for Josie's seduction. Josie's job was quite near the mall where he intended to go so Freddy decided to accompany his sister on her bus ride to work. On the bus the boy would sound out his sister's views on sex in general and perhaps sex with her brother in particular
BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM

blowjob she brutal cum

ENTER TO BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM
The teen wasn't so sure how to go about it. He knew subtlety was needed but that wasn't his strong point. Well, he would just have to play it by ear. "You're looking sexy this morning, sis." A few compliments never hurt to start out blowjob she brutal cum Freddy figured. "Yeah, sure. I'm so sexy in my Burger King uniform," said Josie. Freddy laughed. Her uniform was definitely unflattering. "Well, I guess you'd look a lot better if you were wearing nothing at all." "Freddy, you're crazy. What's gotten into you?" Josie was laughing


Freddy was relieved she hadn't taken offense. He would try to keep her thinking everything being said by him was a big joke. "I guess having three sexy girls in the same apartment with me is giving me ideas," said Freddy. "Three sexy girls? You're desperate. I don't see how a sister and two cousins can give you ideas. I think you need a girl friend badly." "I guess it comes from seeing you three half naked around the apartment." "If you've been seeing us half naked it's because you've been spying on us. I think I'll tell Mom what you said." "Ah, she wouldn't blame me. Mom's cool." "I don't know if she's that cool," said Josie. "So how's the dating scene? You haven't gone out with Rick for a couple of weeks." "I hear he's dating someone else," Josie said in a tone that said she didn't care. "You wouldn't go to bed with him, huh?" "Freddy! That's none of your business," the teenage girl exclaimed. She was red in the face and not smiling any more but Freddy decided to push. "You're still a virgin?" "Freddy! I'm not going to answer any more of your questions. You're getting too personal." "I just want to know
BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM

blowjob she brutal cum

ENTER TO BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM
Tell me," Freddy demanded. The tone of her brother's voice took her by surprise. "Yes!" "Thanks. That's all I wanted to know." They were silent for the rest of the bus ride. Freddy was wracking his brain for a way to seduce his sister. She was unlikely to crawl in bed with him like Nina did. That would have made it easy but the incident with his older cousin was a pure fluke


It would also make it easier if Josie wasn't a virgin, of course, but now Freddy would have to be a bit more creative to get his sister to spread her legs for him. "Why are you asking these personal questions?" Freddy and Josie had gotten off the bus and were walking the last few blocks to Josie's work. "I just figured you might help me get rid of my virginity by going to bed with me." "What! Freddy, you're definitely crazy. I'm your sister. I wouldn't sleep with you if my life depended on it. What made you think to even ask me?" Hmm, thought Freddy. Maybe she wants to be convinced. "Well, you know, I've always thought you were pretty and I've been having these fantasies about you..." "Not about Nina? Don't tell her that. She'll be devastated," Josie teased. At least I've distracted her from being upset with me thought Freddy


Jeez! Everyone knew about his crush on Nina. "Do you think I ought to ask her instead?" "Sure, if you want your face slapped," said Josie. Freddy winced when she said that. "At least you haven't slapped me yet." Freddy pulled his sister into a building alcove out of sight of traffic. He hugged Josie to him so she couldn't escape. "I'm about to, Freddy. Let me go. I don't want to be late." "Kiss me first." "What! I'm not going to kiss you. There," she said after giving him a sisterly kiss on the cheek. "Not like that. I want it on the lips." "No way!" Josie pushed away from her brother and turned to go
It was just what he wanted her to try. Freddy just grabbed her again when she turned her back to him. This time one of his hands covered a breast and started fondling it through her top. "Stop it, Freddy! I'll tell Mom," she threatened. Josie tried to escape again but it was impossible. "If you won't kiss me I'll just have to play with your titties," he said, ignoring her threat. "Someone will see us." Josie was starting to sound panicked. "Tough." "Okay! I'll kiss you!" Freddy loosened his grip on Josie so she could turn around. She looked deeply embarrassed and kept her eyes down but made no move to kiss her brother. Either she was trying to build up her courage or waiting for Freddy to make the first move. The youth decided it was the latter and raised her chin so that her lips would meet his. The kiss started slowly but Freddy had no trouble getting Josie to respond


In fact, she was the first to open her mouth and thrust her tongue into her brother's mouth and encouraging him to copy her. She apparently wanted to give Freddy a blowjob she brutal cum good lesson in kissing girls despite being forced to do it. Josie barely noticed when Freddy moved his hands down to cup her rear cheeks. This is sweet Freddy thought. Now that Josie was kissing him she seemed reluctant to end the session. When they finally broke the kiss she looked down again and seemed passive, waiting for her brother to make another move. Freddy wanted to oblige her


He cupped her fat tit again but this time Freddy moved his hand under her top. There was no resistance as the teen caressed his sister's bare flesh above the bra cup. The only protest came when he pressed Josie's hand against the fly of his pants where his stiffened prick was straining to get out. "Please, Freddy. Don't," Josie whimpered. She didn't sound convincing and seemed thoroughly cowed. Freddy figured he could continue if he wanted to. Freddy was very pleased. If he had the time and the privacy he was sure could have fucked his sister right away


He looked at his watch. It was getting late. Josie had barely enough time to get to work yet there weren't any more complaints or threats from her. Freddy was in control. Josie would leave when her brother gave her permission to leave. "You'd better get going. I'll see you tonight," Freddie said. He gave her a brief kiss
BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM

blowjob she brutal cum

ENTER TO BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM
Josie gave her brother a weak smile in return and then continued on to the Burger King. Freddy made his purchases at the mall: a mini mp3 recorder and batteries. The recorder was easily concealable. He tested it out and it worked satisfactorily. Now he was ready for the girls to incriminate themselves, especially Teresa. Freddy just knew she would cause the most difficulty. Yeah, would like to be able to blackmail his younger cousin into letting him fuck her. In fact, the first opportunity would come the moment he opened the apartment door
Teresa was there to meet him. "Tell me what happened last night," his cousin demanded. "Wait a minute. Where's Nina?" "She's resting in the bedroom. She says she's still tired. You must have worn her out." "Well, first let me say that I'm sorry I doubted you, Teresa. Without your advice and encouragement I wouldn't have been able to do it." "So what did you do? Tell me, damn it." Freddy leaned over in a confidential manner and said, "I fucked your sister." Teresa was a little shocked by Freddy's use of that crude word but her eyes lit up and she smiled broadly. "Congratulations, cousin
BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM

blowjob she brutal cum

ENTER TO BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM
My dear sister's not a virgin any more." "And neither am I," he declared. Freddy embraced Teresa and kissed her. "I can hardly wait until I fuck you, too." His younger cousin laughed nervously. "Not until you fuck Josie," said Teresa. She decided she liked that word. It sounded so naughty. "As good as done," declared the arrogant young man. "Really? That's fantastic. Uh, don't forget that I want them both pregnant first." Freddy nodded his head in agreement. You fuckin' bitch he thought. I'm not going to wait until then


If this recorder is working right you've already hanged yourself. He could hardly wait to check the recording. "Are you going to keep fucking Nina?" "Every night if I can and every day, too. But this will work only if you still play dumb, okay?" "Don't worry. She won't know I know." "Maybe I'll go pay her a visit right now," said Freddy. "Be sure to stay out of the bedroom." "Yes, dear," said Teresa. "I wouldn't think of interfering with you two love birds." Freddy gave Teresa a playful pat on the ass, walked over to the bedroom and opened it without bothering to knock. Nina was lying awake on the bed with her shoes off but otherwise fully dressed
It looked like she'd been crying. "What do you want? Go away." "I just want to talk." "We have nothing to talk about." "At least tell me how you're feeling." "I'm fine. Now get out of here." "Okay. I'm going." There was no sense pushing things. "What did you want to talk about?" Nina asked. This was going to be difficult Freddy thought. "Nothing much. Teresa told me you didn't sleep very well last night." "I spent the night praying I wasn't pregnant, thanks to you." "You did that?" Freddy couldn't help but being offended Nina would feel that way. "Yes I did and why not? I don't want to have a baby. I have plans, plans for college, plans for a better life. I don't want to be an unwed mother barely existing in some dingy apartment collecting welfare because a snot-nosed little cousin raped me." "Yeah well, this snot-nosed little cousin wouldn't have raped you if you hadn't come crawling into his bed at night. Even snot-nosed little cousins have feelings, even if it's for a cold fish like you." Freddy turned to leave again
BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM

blowjob she brutal cum

ENTER TO BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM
He was outraged. It would serve Nina right if she was pregnant. College! Big deal! Nobody in his family had ever attended college and they were doing just fine. His cousin was just being a stuck up bitch. "Freddy?" "What?" "Please stay." "Why?" "I need to talk to someone. You're the only one I can talk to. I'm scared." Nina's lovely eyes were brimming with tears. Freddy saw it only as an opportunity to gain control of the situation. "Are you sorry you said those mean things to me?" "Yes." She meant every word but if it would get Freddy to stay Nina would agree to be sorry. "Are you sorry you slapped me?" "Yes, Freddy." She'd already apologized for that but if he needed reassurance that was okay with Nina. Freddy sat on the bed beside his lovely cousin, leaned over and started kissing her. The lessons learned from Josie were being put to good use


Nina readily responded. She needed a kind touch. What a dummy I've been Freddy thought. He'd been told long before that girls liked to be kissed and told you loved them before they would let a guy fuck them. He hadn't kissed Nina once nor told her that he loved her
BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM

blowjob she brutal cum

ENTER TO BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM
Yet he'd fucked her already. Damn! No wonder she's been so weird. "I love you, Nina," Freddy declared. "I love you, Freddy," Nina said. Freddy moved his hand over one of Nina's tits. His pretty cousin tried to grab his hand away but he was too strong. She settled for holding her hand over his. "Don't, Freddy. I just want to talk right now." "So start talking." "Last night was a terrible mistake
It can't happen again." "I don't understand. You just said you love me." "I do love you but not in the way you want. I love you because you're my cousin and you're such a nice boy. The kind of love you want can only happen between a man and his wife." "Does that mean you want to marry me?" Freddy was having trouble understanding. He was getting horny again and all he wanted to do right then was to fuck Nina just like he did the night before. "No, Freddy. I don't want to marry you and I don't want to have sex with you ever again
BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM

blowjob she brutal cum

ENTER TO BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM
I don't want to have sex with anyone until I'm married to him and that's not going to be for a very long time. It certainly won't be to a relative. Now, please remove your hand," Nina asked giving Freddy's hand another tug. "I don't care about marriage anyway," Freddy said. "You can be my girl. I want you to be my girl." "No, Freddy," declared an increasingly irritated Nina


"I want you to leave me alone. I'm sorry this ever happened. I'm sorry you're in love with me. I can't return that love." "I don't care about that either," Freddy insisted. "You don't have to love me
CLUBTUG.COM
The only thing that matters is that I made you my girl last night and you're going to stay my girl." "Freddy, I am not your girl. Get it through your head that I am not your girl. Now, please leave this room. I'm tired and I'm tired of talking to you. I'm sorry I asked you to stay and talk." Nina didn't want to be cruel and blunt with Freddy but it seemed like it was the only to get through to him. "I'm tired of talking, too," Freddy declared. He removed his hand from Nina's tit
CLUBTUG.COM
The poor girl sighed with relief but the relief was only temporary. Freddy's hand quickly disappeared under Nina's skirt all the way to the crotch of her panties. "No, Freddy!" Nina clamped her legs together but all it did was trap Freddy's hand against her cunt. "Freddy, do I have to slap you again? Take your hand away this instant." Freddy smiled at Nina. He smiled at her in a way that frightened Nina to the very core of her being. "Your slapping days are over
BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM

blowjob she brutal cum

ENTER TO BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM
Do you understand me?" Nina only stared. Something in Freddy's eyes told her that she'd better not try anything like that again. She'd gotten the message. There was no need to specify the consequences. Her ideas of putting Freddy in his place were abandoned. The lovely coed unconsciously loosened the grip her legs had on Freddy's hand
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Nina was immediately ashamed of the submissive gesture when her cousin smiled again and nodded. He immediately began caressing the crotch band of her panties. "Please don't, Freddy. Teresa is just outside and she could come in at any time." "Promise to come to me tonight and I'll stop." Now that Freddy felt he was in control again he wanted to consolidate his hold on his pretty cousin beyond just his little bed. Nina wanted to fight, argue and plead with Freddy but she knew it wouldn't do any good. Right now she'd promise anything for a chance to be left alone. Besides, her cousin's massage of her sex was beginning to make her feel-strange. She didn't want to be further humiliated by being made to cum by her cousin. "I will," Nina whispered. "Good girl," said Freddy
BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM

blowjob she brutal cum

ENTER TO BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM
He withdrew his hand slowly allowing it to caress her sexy thighs. The 14-year old rose slowly and went to the door. "If you don't meet me out there I might come in here looking for you." Nina watched miserably as her cousin walked out the door. She was tired of crying. If crying solved problems the teenager would have solved hers long ago. The only thing that would delay the inevitable would be to run to her mother and aunt and tell on Freddy. But that solution would only make Nina look weak and helpless
The pretty coed wanted to be able to go away to college. If she couldn't handle a young cousin who was just starting his freshman year in high school how in the world would she be able to handle the adult men she would inevitably meet in college? Nina might even be forbidden to attend college locally without a family member trailing her around as a chaperone. That was the logic her mother would certainly use. Nina had certainly misjudged her ability to control Freddy. She suddenly blushed in shame. The coed had wanted to control Freddy just as Freddy had wanted to control her
BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM

blowjob she brutal cum

ENTER TO BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM
Who had the moral high ground? Nina had a sinking feeling that she wasn't any better than her cousin. Would they have to move? Certainly her aunt wouldn't force them to move but it would be too awkward to try to stay. Freddy certainly wouldn't be the one to be sent away. Money was tight and her mother couldn't afford to rent an apartment on their own. Her father wasn't sending any support yet as far as she knew. Finally there was Freddy and that look he gave her cousin that told her he was going to be a part of Nina's life until one of them was dead. No, she wouldn't run to anyone for help. Nina would try to solve her own problems. Freddy walked right by Teresa without giving her a second look
BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM

blowjob she brutal cum

ENTER TO BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM
He knew she wanted a report on what had happened with her sister. Shit! He didn't have to tell her anything. Teresa wasn't his boss. Freddy went to the park, sat down on a bench and listened to his tape. Perfect! It was just as he hoped it would be; perfect blackmail material on Teresa
Freddy wasn't as satisfied with the conversation with Nina. He would record over that part. Freddy ate hearty that evening. He noticed that Nina still picked at her food. He hoped that Nina didn't start losing weight. He liked a little meat on her bones
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Josie and Teresa ate okay but Josie seemed kind of shy that evening. Well, that was to be expected. She was probably thinking about the new relationship that had been established with her brother that very morning. Freddy wasn't sure when he'd have the time to further that relationship. Freddy waited impatiently in bed that night to see if Nina would show. If she did show there wouldn't be any misunderstanding about what was expected of her and who was the boss. If Nina didn't show Freddy would have to think of an appropriate way of dealing with his cousin for her disobedience
BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM

blowjob she brutal cum

ENTER TO BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM
The only fly in the ointment would be if his mother and aunt were told what was going on. That would bring a screeching halt to all his fun. The fact that there would be consequences if his actions became general knowledge did not occur to the young teenager, common sense not being another one of his strong points. Freddy heard a sound behind him. He looked up and saw Nina standing there. The young man was very pleased but tried not to show it. He wanted to look as if he totally expected his lovely cousin to be there. Like the night before Freddy moved over to make room for Nina but this time she laid down facing him
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Wanting to establish his dominance right away the young man placed his hand on her shoulder, gripped the strap of her night gown and started pulling it down. He moved very slowly as if daring Nina to resist. Freddy felt goose bumps form along his cousin's arm but she made no move to hinder progress. His eyes lit up when Nina's full tit came into view. The boy had fantasized about this very thing since she'd started developing breasts years before
He wasn't disappointed at all by reality. Freddy scooted down to take the dark brown nipple in his mouth. Nina didn't want it to be like this. She'd gone to ask her cousin to reconsider his demands. She wanted to warn him of the possible consequences if they were caught or if she became pregnant. Instead of speaking her mind she'd gotten into bed with her cousin when he made room for her as if it was something expected and proper. Freddy immediately began stripping Nina and playing with her body as if it was his right. The 17-year old didn't put up any resistance


It actually was feeling good to her. Her nipples became as hard as pebbles when Freddy sucked and licked them. When her cousin started yanking down her panties Nina actually assisted him by lifting her hips from the mattress. Now Freddy had his penis inside her creating the most delicious feelings. It was quite different from the previous night when she hadn't cum at all. The coed had already cum twice and was in the midst of her third cum when Freddy sent a dose of sperm on its journey to find and fertilize her egg. Nina sighed. Another chance at pregnancy like the night before, that is if she wasn't already pregnant
BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM

blowjob she brutal cum

ENTER TO BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM
What did it matter? The young woman felt defeated. Her dreams were like dust now. When Freddy was finished with her Nina would be allowed to put her night dress and panties back on and get some sleep. Not one word had passed between them. Not one kiss had been exchanged. Nina just wished it hadn't felt so good to be used like that. She knew she would return willingly the next night. Freddy figured he wouldn't have much more trouble with Nina


Now there was the task of finishing his seduction of Josie. The thought of his sister got the boy's erection going again. Rather than waking Nina up and fucking her again Freddy would put his boner to better use. Why not? The horny teenager got up and crept to the bedroom door behind which his mother and sister slept. Freddy's mother and sister were both sound sleepers. The trick would be to wake Josie without alarming her and waking their mother as a consequence. He discovered that his mom snored slightly too but not at the buzz saw volume of his aunt


He shook Josie's shoulder slightly until she began to stir. When she opened her eyes Freddy gently put a hand over Josie's blowjob she brutal cum mouth and a finger to his own calling for quiet. "Talk only in whispers." He thanked his luck that Josie hadn't acted startled. She looked over to the sleeping form of their mom. "What's the matter? What's going on?" "I want to play some more." "What? Freddy, you're crazy. It's the middle of the night. Go back to bed." Freddy didn't answer
Instead he knelt beside the bed and moved his hand under the covers until he felt Josie's bare leg. Josie jumped slightly and tried to grab his hand but he quickly moved it further down her leg out of reach. "Don't, Freddy. You'll wake up Mom." "You'll be the one to wake up Mom if you keep squirming like that." He moved his hand back up Josie's leg. His sister didn't try to grab at his hand this time although he could feel the muscles of her thighs tensing as Freddy explored. "Freddy, it was wrong what we did this morning." Her brother ignored her protest. He began kissing her as his hand continued to explore. Despite her protest Josie readily responded to Freddy's kisses and returned them in kind. When the boy's hand grabbed the waist band of her panties Josie didn't bother with even a token protest
She'd felt uncomfortable masturbating while sleeping with her mother but now her brother was doing it for her. Josie hoped she could get off quickly. She was still quite nervous about their mom waking up and discovering them. "You fucking slut." "What?" Josie was letting her brother do things to her no brother should be allowed to do and he was calling her a name. That's gratitude. "You're no virgin, that's what. I've got three fingers inside you and I don't feel a thing." Josie was mortified. It was perfectly reasonable to lie to her brother
BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM

blowjob she brutal cum

ENTER TO BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM
How could he ever check? She certainly hadn't counted on this. "Who was it? Rick?" "Yes." "Who else has been fucking you?" "There's been no one else. Please believe me." "Why should I believe you? You've lied to me once already." "It's the truth. I swear it's the truth. Don't tell Mom." "Listen, whore. Don't worry about Mom. Worry about me, instead. If I find out you've been lying to me I'll beat your ass black and blue. If I find out you've been letting guys fuck you after tonight it won't just be your ass that's black and blue


Do you understand me, whore?" "Yes," Josie whimpered. She was afraid of her brother now. When the girl felt Freddy tugging on her hand she got out of bed willingly. He couldn't possibly want to beat her up now she thought. That would wake Mom for sure. Is he going to fuck me? Josie's guess was a good one. Freddy laid his sister on her back and mounted her


Josie's thoughts of resistance lasted for an instant. She didn't want to further enrage her brother by trying to stop him. Besides, her own lust had been ignited by her brother's caresses. Josie knew instinctively that giving Freddy a good ride would abate his rage. She hadn't lied to him again but still, her little brother might beat her up on principle. The coed knew a girl whose jealous boyfriend was just like that


It was hard for Josie to think of her little brother as a jealous boyfriend but she'd better get used to it. She wrapped her arms and legs around her brother's body and cooed loving words into his ear. By the time Freddy shot his load inside his sister Josie had cum twice herself. They parted with a kiss and Freddy crept back to his bed. Their mother apparently had slept through everything, thank goodness. Josie cleaned herself up as best she could, put her panties on and climbed back into bed. She just hoped Freddy hadn't knocked her up. Rick, at least, had been considerate enough to wear a condom whenever they fucked. Freddy could barely sleep. He was very proud of himself
BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM

blowjob she brutal cum

ENTER TO BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM
He'd screwed Nina and Josie and if everything went like he planned the Great Freddy would have Teresa notched on his proverbial bedpost in the next day or two. It was pretty good for a 14-year old who was still a virgin less than a week before. Of course, it would have been better if he could have popped Josie's cherry. He was still pissed that she had lied to him. Freddy transferred some of that anger toward Rick for getting there ahead of himself. He knew Rick had two younger sisters. One was eleven years old and the other was thirteen. The young teen thought it only proper that he should be the one to pop their cherries
Freddy decided he should start planning for their seduction right away before somebody else got to those girls before he could, maybe even Rick. Freddy would like to have slept in that morning but because he slept in the living room it was impossible. He wanted to have plenty of energy for his confrontation with Teresa. That's how Freddy saw it, a confrontation when he finally asked his younger cousin to spread her legs for him. Teresa never intended to let her cousin fuck her that much he knew. Why she wanted Nina and Josie fucked was what he didn't know. Well, that wasn't his concern. A deal was a deal


Freddy had fulfilled his side of the bargain whether or not Nina and Josie were pregnant. The weekend put a temporary hold on his plans. With everyone home it was impossible for Freddy to pursue Teresa-unless he came to her bed at night. Why not? It had worked with Josie. It could work with Teresa, Freddy reasoned. The only thing he thought he'd better do first was to get his cousin alone long enough to play the tape incriminating her. On second thought Freddy decided he would like to try a little gentle persuasion first. He didn't think Teresa would take too kindly to blackmail and would hate him forever after. Also, Teresa seemed the likeliest to try for revenge than either Nina or Josie
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
It would be better to use the recording as a last resort. "Come outside with me for a few minutes, Teresa." "Do you have any news for me?" "I might. You won't know until we can talk in private." Teresa appeared to think about it. "Okay but not too far or Nina will be shadowing us." Freddy nodded. Nina was taking a great interest in protecting her sister's virtue even though she wasn't able to protect her own. When they got outside Freddy didn't waste any time. "I fucked Josie." "You're kidding! Tell me all about it," Teresa exclaimed. "I will tell you but later on tonight." "What? Why not now?" "It gives you something to look forward to," said Freddy


He liked the suspense he was creating. "When tonight?" "After everyone goes to bed," Freddy replied. "If Nina comes to me then I'll be able to come to you after she goes to sleep." "In my bedroom?" "Yes, in your bedroom," Freddy insisted. "You're crazy. My mom will be asleep right beside me. What if she wakes up?" "Don't worry. She's a sound sleeper. We'll know she's waking up if she stops snoring


So far, I'm the only one taking chances." "I don't care. I'm not taking that kind of a chance." "Fine, forget it. I'm going to go hang out at the mall. See you later." "But what if she wakes up? What do we tell her?" "I'll just tell your mom I came to suck your pussy." "Very funny," said Teresa. "I'll scream if you show up in my room and if you don't tell me right now you can just forget about touching me or my sister or your sister for that matter." "So what? Thanks to you, I now know how easy it is to fuck girls. In fact, I have a couple of girls picked out already. I don't need you and I don't even need Nina or Josie." Teresa stamped her foot in frustration and stalked back into the apartment
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Freddy smiled back at the retreating figure. He realized what he'd just said was true. Girls were easy to fuck. Freddy knew he should just thank his female relatives for the valuable education he'd received and stop his sexual use of them but the young man was feeling like he could do no wrong. Besides, Teresa still owed him. Freddy did decide to err on the side of caution for the next couple of nights. If Nina wanted to sleep in his bed he would sleep on the floor. Teresa was sure to mess things up if she could and Freddy didn't want to hand his younger cousin any gift-wrapped opportunities. That night Nina seemed rather surprised when she came to him that night. Freddy moved to a bed roll he had prepared in the corner of the room. "What are you doing," Nina asked suspiciously. "Just giving you a little break," Freddy answered
EMILIABOSHE.COM
"Isn't this what you wanted me to do in the first place?" "Well, yes," replied the perplexed young woman. "I'm just curious why you're doing it now." "Let's just say you're wearing me out," Freddy joked. He didn't want Nina to know he'd been blabbing to her sister and Teresa was wise to their indiscretions. She'd panic for sure. Deep down, he was feeling a bit guilty for confiding in Teresa. "Very funny. Good night," Nina said curtly. Hmm, mused Freddy. I thought she'd be glad to be let off tonight but my cousin sounds a little disappointed. Maybe she's digging on having my prick inside her snatch


Freddy thought it would be nice if Nina was already missing his cock. He slept well that night dreaming of Nina begging for his prick. The young man was kind of surprised Teresa hadn't tried to catch them in the act that night. Well, perhaps she had but there was nothing to see. "I thought we were going to talk last night," said Teresa. "I thought so too but when you wouldn't agree to let me suck your pussy I decided to forget it. Besides, you threatened to start screaming if I showed up." "I only meant if you tried anything I didn't want." "Like I said before, you can't have everything your own way." "You can't really expect me to let you do that to me in front of my mom." "She'll be asleep


If not there, then some place else." Teresa looked at her cousin again as if he was crazy and didn't talk to him for the rest of the day but that evening she came to him again. "You can come to me tonight," she whispered. The young girl reasoned if she was going to find out anything at all she'd better relent. Freddy wouldn't dare try anything with her mother sleeping right beside her. She could easily scream and wake up the whole household. That would certainly be better than meeting her cousin in an out of the way place where she might not be able to defend herself. Besides, every time Freddy talked about licking her pussy Teresa could feel herself becoming wet. Freddy couldn't have been more pleased. He was breaking down Teresa's resolve and it was hardly taking any time at all. That evening the teenager could hardly wait until Nina came to him
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He thought about saving all of his sperm for Teresa but he didn't want to cum too quickly like he did with Nina the first time. It would be better to dump his first load inside Nina. With the edge off Freddy would be able to take his time with Teresa and show her that he was in charge. Now Freddy was becoming frantic about Nina showing. It seemed to be taking an awful long time. Maybe his aunt wasn't snoring. Maybe Teresa wasn't tossing and turning. Perhaps Nina was getting a decent night's rest and didn't need to use Freddy's bed. Just when he thought his plans would be put off to another night Nina's silhouette appeared in the doorway


Instead of being relieved Freddy felt irritated. "Take off your panties," he ordered when Nina was standing beside him. The poor girl visibly flinched when she heard her cousin's demand. Nina was still having trouble being a passive participant in her cousin's lust and now Freddy was starting to tell her to do things. Freddy realized he was taking his relationship with Nina to another level but he didn't much care about her feeling on the matter. He wanted Nina to start learning to please him instead of just accepting his advances. Freddy thought for a moment that Nina was going to turn around and walk back to her room. After another few moments of hesitation the 17 year old visibly shrugged, lifted her night dress and removed her panties. What the heck thought Nina as she got in beside Freddy
CLUBTUG.COM
He was going to be taking them off me anyway. The lovely girl expected Freddy to play with her body a bit and then fuck her but the boy took her hand and made her grasp his prick. This took Nina by surprise. She wasn't sure what Freddy wanted but she began to slowly wank his prick back and forth. "Play with it," Freddy urged. "I'm not sure what you want," said the confused girl. Every night it was something different. It made her scared and nervous each time. "Kiss it. Suck it." Nina could feel her ears burning when she heard those words
BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM

blowjob she brutal cum

ENTER TO BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM
Freddy wanted Nina to debase herself even further than she already had by taking his penis in her mouth. The girl knew she should be outraged by her cousin's demand but instead she found herself thinking about actually doing it. It seemed to be what guys expected of girls but poor Nina thought even talking about fellatio was disgraceful. Now she was considering the act itself with her young cousin. The other girls joked about it being an ideal birth control method. "I can't," Nina whimpered finally. "Don't make me do it." Despite her refusal Freddy was actually pleased with the result. He would make his cousin do it soon and it wouldn't be difficult at all
If he had a little more time Freddy thought he could even have Nina sucking his prick this very night. Well, he had a date with Teresa so he couldn't waste any more time. Freddy maneuvered Nina so that she straddled her body and kissed her deeply. The girl tensed slightly as she felt her cousin's prick slide into her vagina but she actually felt relief that she wouldn't have to suck the boy's penis. The thought of fucking Teresa for the first time made Freddy cum inside Nina sooner than he would have liked. Still, it didn't bother him. Fucking Nina was old news. He had his cousin under his thumb and now Freddy was anxious to explore new vistas, namely to bring his younger cousin under the very same thumb. Nina looked as if she was drifting off to sleep and Freddy took the opportunity to get up and make his way to where Teresa was waiting for him. He briefly looked toward Josie's bedroom and decided to pay a visit to his sister if he had any energy left after he took care of Teresa
BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM

blowjob she brutal cum

ENTER TO BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM
He didn't want Josie feeling neglected but after all, he was just one guy. Freddy opened the door as quietly as he could and was immediately met with a barrage of noise. Gosh, his aunt really was a loud snorer. No wonder Nina couldn't stand to sleep with her mom thought Freddy. How could Teresa stand it? His younger cousin was awake and waiting for him. "What took you so long," Teresa asked in a low whisper. "I almost gave up on you." "I had to wait for Nina to go to sleep, didn't I? I couldn't let her see me walking in here." Freddy reached for Teresa's hand to pull her out of the bed. After some initial resistance the young girl having fun with sex toys slid out of the bed and sat down on the floor beside her cousin. He immediately began kissing and fondling the 13 year old beauty. "Stop it. Not so fast," Teresa insisted
BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM

blowjob she brutal cum

ENTER TO BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM
"I want to know about Josie." "Let me suck your pussy. Then I'll tell you." "Stop talking about pussy sucking and tell me about your sister." Teresa could feel herself getting wet again with his talk about sucking her pussy. "No pussy, no talk." Crap! Here we go again thought Teresa. "I don't know. How would we do it?" "I'll lie on my back. You take off your panties and lower yourself down on my face. I'll take it from there." That sounded all right to Teresa


She'd be on top and in control. Besides, her pussy wouldn't be anywhere near her cousin's prick. "Uh, okay. We'll try it but don't get any other ideas or I'll scream." Freddy smiled and lay back passively. Teresa looked at him suspiciously. She didn't trust her cousin and was afraid he might try some kind of trick. The fact that her mother was lying asleep only a few feet away gave the young girl the courage to slip off her panties and kneel down beside Freddy


The young girl arranged her legs over the boy's face and lowered herself down. As soon as Freddy's tongue came in contact Teresa's vulva the 13 year old was ready to scream already. It felt great! This was going to take some self control. "Nice and slow, stupid," she whispered. Freddy nodded his head. Teresa liked the feeling of power being on top gave her. She began to pretend Freddy was her slave and that he was merely there to provide pleasure for his mistress. The young girl wished she'd known how good a pussy licking felt before this. She wouldn't have waited so long


A muffled protest came from down below. Teresa stopped rocking on Freddy's face and scooted back to talk to him. "What's the matter," asked an irritated Teresa. She didn't want that super feeling between her legs to stop. "I-I couldn't breathe. I'm sorry," said Freddy sounding contrite. "You like this?" "I love it! Fucking Nina and Josie is nothing compared to this." Teresa was thrilled. She'd always known that a strong woman could turn a man, or a boy for that matter, into a wuss. The teenager liked to think of herself that way, a strong woman. "You do look perfect lying there with your head between my legs. I could piss on your face right now and you couldn't stop me." "Why would I want to stop you? But it might cause a big mess on the floor


How would you explain that?" Teresa giggled. "Yeah, I guess you're pretty lucky." "We could move to the bathroom and you could piss on me in the shower," Freddy suggested. "You'd let me do that?" This was turning out better than Teresa could have predicted. "It's not up to me. It's up to you." "I like your attitude." Teresa began to relax her guard with her cousin. If she could piss on Freddy's face and get away with it then there was nothing he wouldn't do for her. It would be fun to think of more ways to humiliate him. The teenager looked over to where her mother was sleeping. She didn't want to be taking chances like this but the opportunity was too good to pass up


Well, it was time to call it a night. There would be more fun later. Teresa lifted herself off her cousin's face and slid down to his waist. It was the chance Freddy was looking for. He clapped his hand over his cousin's mouth and pulled her down. Her cunt was exposed. Despite her struggle the much stronger Freddy was able to position his cock and lodge it just inside her vagina. Freddy took a deep breath and thrust his prick deep inside
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Teresa's scream of pain and outrage was muffled well enough. His aunt continued to snore. Teresa was still making sounds but they were more like whimpers than screams. Freddy wanted to enjoy this fuck and he knew he had to get Teresa calmed down first. The 14 year old realized the futility of that idea and released his hand from Teresa's mouth. He hoped Teresa wouldn't want to be caught in this compromising position any more than him. "You bastard," Teresa hissed. "I'm going to kill you. Get your thing out of me." "Not until I've fucked you," said Freddy. "I'm going to start screaming in about five seconds if you don't let go of me." "Go ahead and scream. That won't stop me from fucking you


It'll just give us an audience." "Please, Freddy," Teresa begged. "I don't want to get pregnant." "I won't get you pregnant. Trust me. I'll know exactly when to pull out," Freddy soothed as he began to move inside her. He noted the change in her tone of voice
She was really getting worried. "I don't trust you. Listen, Freddy. Get a condom and I'll let you fuck me. Damn you don't do this," the teenager pleaded urgently in a louder tone than the whispers they'd been using. Freddy continued to ignore Teresa
He was now pretty sure that his younger cousin wasn't going to start screaming so he began to pick up his pace thrusting his prick in and out of her cunt. The boy's tongue had done a good job of lubing up the girl's cunt but she was awfully tight. It wouldn't be long before he had to cum. Teresa was afraid Freddy would cum inside her any minute. What if she became pregnant? This wasn't what she wanted at all. Nina and Josie were supposed to be the ones who got pregnant. It started out as a joke to the young girl but now it wasn't funny any more. Teresa could easily have screamed and brought everything to a halt but how would she explain the compromising position she was in? The coed wasn't even sure where her panties were
Oh no! Freddy was already pumping his filthy sperm inside her vagina. She felt so helpless. "Let go of me. It might not be too late," Teresa hissed. She wanted to wash out her cousin's sperm as soon as possible. "I'll kill you if you ever touch me again." "Don't worry," said Freddy
BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM

blowjob she brutal cum

ENTER TO BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM
"You're a lousy lay." "What?" Teresa couldn't believe what she just heard. "You heard me. You're a lousy lay. I wouldn't fuck you again if you paid me." "What did you expect? It was my first time." First she's raped and now she's criticized for her performance. Teresa couldn't help but feel bad. "It was Nina's first time too but she was a lot better than you." "Liar! You're the lousy lay. I didn't cum and I didn't enjoy it at all." Teresa was sure Freddy was just being mean
BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM

blowjob she brutal cum

ENTER TO BLOWJOB SHE BRUTAL CUM
Well, two could play that game. "Stupid girl," Freddy declared. "It's the guy's job to cum. It's the girl's job to provide him pleasure." "I've never heard of that." Teresa was skeptical but she was intrigued enough to listen. The need to wash the sperm out of her vagina was temporarily forgotten. "Of course you haven't," said Freddy. "That's why there's so much unhappiness in the world. Women don't know their place." "And men?" "Men have forgotten their place too. That's probably why your parents are divorcing


That's probably why my parents got divorced." Freddy was just repeating stuff he'd read on the web but it sounded like good justification to him. "You'll always be a lousy lay as long as you never think of your man's pleasure first." Teresa was quiet for a long time. She seemed to be thinking about Freddy's words. Had he convinced her? Tentatively, Freddy began to caress Teresa's hair and shoulders. His cousin didn't pull away at all. Oh, yeah Freddy thought
I have the makings of nice whore. She won't be hard to train at all. Already he could feel himself going for his third boner of the night. It looked like Josie was going to have to wait another night before Freddy got back around to her. He moved his hands down to cup Teresa's butt cheeks and started to kiss to kiss her deeply. Yeah, it was fun time again. "What the hell is going is going on here!" Aunt Carmen was staring down at both of them from the edge of the bed. If either Freddy or Teresa had had a weak heart one of them would have died on the spot. The only thoughts that ran through Freddy's mind were thoughts of escape
He unceremoniously dumped Teresa to the floor and jumped up. There was nothing he could think to say. Teresa didn't have the same problem. "Momma! Freddy's raped me!" "You bastard! You're just like your father!" Freddy grabbed what he could and made a run for it past a startled Nina and into the dark of night. The first place he went to was the park. The park was officially closed at night but he didn't think the police would find him there unless they sent tracking dogs after him
Almost on cue the scared teenager heard a police siren in the distance and it was growing louder. He wondered if the police were already on their way for him but now the siren was growing fainter. The arrogant lad wasn't so cocksure now and he felt like crying. Freddy was cold and miserable. He hadn't had time to grab a jacket and there was less than a dollar's change in his pocket. That wouldn't get him far but he might be able to make a phone call with it. "Dad?" "Freddy? Where are you, son?" "I'm at the park." "Stay there and I'll pick you up." Freddy's father lived less than five miles away. It was time to face the music but he was now deathly afraid of his mother and aunt


Apparently Freddy's mother had called his father and told him what happened so he wasn't surprised by Freddy's call. When Freddy and his dad got back to his dad's apartment Uncle Joe was there also. He'd forgotten that Uncle Joe had moved in with Freddy's dad when he broke up with Aunt Carmen. "You'd better have a good story to tell," said Uncle Joe. "Your Aunt Carmen wants you driven out to the desert and shot. We might be able to satisfy her by just handing her your balls." Freddy paled when he heard that. Teresa's dad sounded deadly serious. Freddy's dad didn't contradict him


The teenager sighed and started to tell his story but was almost immediately interrupted. "You mean Nina is involved too," Joe asked. Freddy nodded. "And Josie," he added. He hadn't realized that Nina and Josie hadn't been added to the mix yet but Freddy didn't have the desire to be evasive. "Holy shit," exclaimed Fred, Freddy's dad. "How long has this been going on?" "About a week," Freddy answered. Both men sat in stunned silence as he related the rest of his story without interruption
There was a full minute of silence before anyone spoke. To Freddy it felt like an eternity. Finally Fred said, "You realize, of course, that your story make the girls look bad. They're unlikely to back you up on any of that." "I have some proof," said Freddy. He held up his recorder. Freddy didn’t know how to edit his recordings so he had to let them hear everything


It was just as well he thought although a lot of it demonstrated that he was manipulating and coercing the girls. After listening to the tapes Uncle Joe said, "You always think your daughters will be the exception but they're definitely the rule." The men laughed breaking some of the tension in the room. "Freddy definitely takes after me," Fred added. "What did Aunt Carmen mean when she said I'm just like you?" Just when Freddy thought things might be working themselves out there was a mystery to solve. "There are certain things you're not meant to know, son," said his dad. "Go ahead and tell him," Uncle Joe urged. "Someone in the next generation has to know." Fred shrugged. "You realize of course that none of this can be repeated outside of this room," Fred declared. "I want you to listen without interrupting." Freddy nodded in agreement. "Nina and Teresa aren't really your cousins. They're more like your sisters or rather half sisters." Freddy's mouth gaped but he kept his promise to be silent and his father continued. "I was pretty wild when I was your age and so were the Carrillo sisters, your mom and aunt
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
2011-Dec-21 16:08 - ASS SEX PUSSY
Ass sex pussy. NOTE: THERE ARE SOME SPOILERS ABOUT THE MOST RECENT “FRIDAY THE 13TH” MOVIE THAT CAME OUT, SO IF YOU HAVEN'T SEEN IT AND DON'T WANT IT TO BE RUINED FOR YOU THEN SKIP THE MOVIE SCENE WHERE THEY WATCH IT. I woke up against my will to the sound of a door opening and then my phone ringing. I looked at the caller id and saw it was mom, so I forced myself awake and pushed talk. Hey mom, thanks for the wake up call. Its 10:00 in the morning, you should be getting up anyway, unless you had a late night, hmm? Not that late, but lets just say it was worth the lost sleep. I don't know what to do with you two, well yes I do, but that's not why I called. I need you and Rita to get started on the chores for me, its really pouring down outside and you know how we hate to drive in the rain, we'll leave when it slows down a bit. (sigh) Sure mom, but you owe me. Last time you said that we ended up screwing each others brains out half the night,” she laughed. The way she said it I couldn't help but laugh too. “Glad you're being so modest about it. I'm guessing dad isn't in the room with you? You guessed right, I'm downstairs eating the last of the hershey's chocolate pie, he and Lisa are upstairs in bed. I gotta go now, remember, I need you to do the housework, not your sister, I don't want you two banging each other all day, oh and don't forget to wash the dishes, gotta go honey, love you. Love you too mom, we wont forget


Tell Aunt Lisa we said hi, and save me a piece of that pie!” I yelled before she hung up. I heard giggling as she hung up, I knew she wasn't gonna save me any of that pie, as much as she watches her weight when she gets a chance to splurge she always capitalizes on it. That conversation woke me up a lot so I sat up and got set to knock the chores out, but intended to split half of them with Rita, I mean we are still brother and sister, and this is one of those times where we act like it. I couldn't see any tape on her door, but I had a feeling she was still in the house. I pulled the sheets back and turned my legs off the side of the bed, and saw a post-it note stuck to my left leg, it read... Notice anything missing besides me? I scanned her room and looked around for anything that might be gone, but I couldn't figure out what it was. I went to my room and did a once over in there, but I still couldn't put my finger on it. I started to go to mom and dad's room since they were obviously still gone, but I figured she wouldn't hide anything or take anything from there. I decided to give up for now and go get something to eat


I peed and brushed my teeth and went back to Rita's room to grab my clothes to put back on when I remembered I stripped down to my boxers then went to her room. I went back to my room and couldn't find the clothes I took off anywhere. I was confused, I know I left them in a pile on the floor, but they were nowhere to be found. Mom wasn't here to wash them and Rita doesn't...Rita! She took them? But why would Rita take my clothes, she never washes our clothes, in fact, the only time I've ever really seen her near the washing machine is when she...ooooooooooooh! I took off down the stairs to the basement and there she was, perched up on top of the spinning washing machine naked. I knew you'd figure it out. I just restarted the spin cycle,” she said sexily waving me over. You know I'm gonna make you pay for that,” I said walking over to her. Good. Then it wasn't for nothing,” she said as she pulled me close to her. Mom called, she wants us to get started on the housework for her, she said they'll be back in around three hours when the rain lets up. Three hours huh? How will we ever pass the time?” Rita asked tugging at my boxers. Hmm, I don't know, I blond anal masturbation tits was thinking about going back to sleep. You can sleep when mom and dad get back, right now I wanna play! She leaned up and kissed me. Her lips were vibrating against mine from the washing machine being on spin cycle, and we couldn't help but let out a giggle. Her body was also shaking along with the washing machine as I ran my hands all over her back pulling her into me
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I slid my boxers down with one hand and rubbed my cock up and down her pussy lips. You gonna fuck me with that big cock, huh big brother? I was thinking about it, but were supposed to be doing chores right now. Don't worry, I'll make sure we...oooooooooh god!” Rita yelled as I plunged into her. She nuzzled her face into my neck and held onto me as I worked in and out of her atop the washing machine. The shaking was really adding to the sex as I would vibrate upon entry and exit of her pussy, hence the reason for being on the washer in the first place. She stuck her tongue in my mouth as I grabbed whatever part of her ass I could and pulled her into me as I pushed myself into her. I stood up on my tip toes so I could go into her at a downward angle, thinking that combined with the shaking would make her tight pussy feel that much better, and boy was I right. She leaned back on her elbows to she could watch me drive into her and stared at me at the same time. Mmm yeah drive that cock into me big brother, fuck your little sister! Yeah I'm gonna fuck my little sister, even though technically were twins. Oh you wanna get technical? Ok
Fuck me older twin by an hour, keep fucking my little pussy! I couldn't help but laugh at that, it sounded too funny, even though it was true. She threw her head back and moaned to no one in particular as I held her legs and pounded away on her on the still spinning washing machine. Eventually I grew tired of my balls slapping against the front of the machine and pulled out and leaned down in front of her and started to lick her pussy. Since it was already dripping I ran my tongue across her lips and licked up what managed to seep out, then thrust my tongue in her and forced more of her juice out, and quickly sucked that up. When she moaned and pushed her pussy up in my face I quickly grabbed her clit between my lips and pulled on it. She tried to use her hands to force me on her more but I grabbed them and held on to her wrists as I ravaged her clit and licked every inch of her pussy. Oh fuck baby, fuck Randy! Lick my pussy older twin by an hour, lick my fucking pussy! Yeah I'd rather you just call me big brother, it sounds better,” I said still licking her. Oh god, are you sure older twin by an hour? I thought that's what you wanted! If you want me to go back to fucking you yeah, otherwise I'll just go back upstairs and... Ok big brother, I like that better anyway. Now put that cock back in me and make me cum! I pulled her off the washer and turned her around, she got the idea and lay flat on the top, spreading her legs and pulling her ass cheeks apart in the process. I ran my cock over both holes
ASS SEX PUSSY

ass sex pussy

ENTER TO ASS SEX PUSSY
I hadn't fucked her in the ass in a while, and when I poked my cock against her asshole she moaned louder than when I put it against her pussy, I knew where I was going. I pushed into her pussy to get my cock lubed up and rubbed the juice over her asshole, then went in her pussy one more time for safe measures, and pushed the head of my cock into her ass. I heard her suck in air since its been a while since I fucked her in the ass, and slowly made my way in until I was completely inside her. God, I haven't had you in my ass in a while, I feel so full! Ugh god fuck me Randy! No, you fuck me! She looked at me over her shoulder and smiled as she started working her way back onto my cock slowly. She sat up on her elbows and flipped her hair over her head and moved faster and faster burying my cock deep in her ass every time she pushed back against me. Fuck! I forgot how good this feels! I love this fucking cock in my ass! I grabbed her hair and pulled it as she got off her elbows and used her hands on the washer as leverage to push back into me harder. She moaned louder each and every time my cock drove into her ass, making me let go of her hair and grab her hips so I could fuck her myself. I saw her reach her hand under her and work her clit as I plowed into her as I kneaded her ass cheeks in my hand. That's it baby, keep fucking me like that! I'm gonna cum all over the floor! Your ass is so fucking tight Rita, at this rate I'm gonna cum inside you any minute! I want you to! Cum inside my ass for me older tw-, I mean big brother,” she giggled. I knocked her arm from under her and held on to the top part of the washing machine so I could plow her hands free. I leaned forward a little and fucked her as hard as I could for that little stunt she tried to pull and she kept fingering her pussy and working her clit right along with me. Don't stop! Don't stop! Don't stop! Fuck I'm gonna cum, oh god! Me too, I'm gonna cum in your ass! Fuck I'm gonna cum! I gave one big push and erupted all the sperm I had into her
ASS SEX PUSSY

ass sex pussy

ENTER TO ASS SEX PUSSY
She gripped the sides of the washing machine and let out a squeal that let me know she was orgasming at the same time as I was. Her juice gushed out of her pussy onto my legs like someone threw a water balloon at me. She did that shake that the porn star Cytherea does when she squirts as her legs started to give, but my cock in her ass kept her from falling. She fell forward on top of the washer and I fell on her back, both of us still in the effects of an orgasm. I felt my cock going soft in her but left it there and brushed her hair out of her face just as the washing machine cut off. If I didn't know any better I would think you liked being fucked in the ass better? That or I just forgot how good it feels, wow I came so hard! Yeah I think we should take a shower and wash away any evidence of foul play. Good idea. Go run the water and I'll meet you there, I'll put our clothes in the dryer. I slowly inched my cock out of her ass and slapped her on it for good measure and made my way upstairs to the bathroom
I ran the shower and dropped my boxers and got in to wait for her while I washed my hair. She came in while I was rinsing the soap out and took over washing the rest of my body then relaxed under the water as I washed her. We didn't do anything in the shower except kiss and grope each other, not that we needed to after what we just did, but it was still nice. We got out not even bothering to grab a towel and went to our rooms to get dressed. Once I had cleaned my room and gotten “around the house” dressed I went downstairs to get started on the chores, only to see that Rita had already dusted the living room, washed the dishes, and was sweeping the floor, I don't know how long I was in my room but she was cleaning everything in sight. If you keep this up I won't have anything to clean. You can wipe the table and mop the floor when I'm done, you're not getting away that easy. Yeah but first I'm hungry,” I said grabbing the Corn Pops. I could eat too, plus we still need to talk about Chris and Stephanie,” she said sitting to eat. I don't remember about what,” I lied hoping she didn't either, I should have known better. How are we gonna date them and still be totally committed to each other? I thought for a minute
“Well, to be honest I don't know. We need them to keep attention off of us, but its getting hard because I like Stephanie and I don't wanna hurt her. I know what you mean, I like Chris too, he's such a sweet guy, but I'm in love with you, and I can't help but feel like we're using them, it feels so wrong. More wrong than what we're doing? I feel we're using them a little too, like we're stringing them along. Maybe we should break it off with them, so they can find someone who can be committed to them completely like we are. Do we have to go that far? Its not fair to them. We might have to, I don't want to, but I don't see another solution. We'll think of something, I don't wanna hurt them, they didn't do anything wrong. Yeah, not to mention what the parents would do, they would be devastated. We could just control our feelings and not get so jealous of each other, that would solve everything. Easier said than done, but I don't wanna talk about this anymore, its depressing me. We finished our cereal and Rita went to check and make sure all the windows in the house were completely closed, since it was still raining. I washed the new dishes, wiped the kitchen down, mopped the floor, and for good measure got the clothes out of the dryer and took them to the proper rooms and folded the clothes on the bed
ASS SEX PUSSY

ass sex pussy

ENTER TO ASS SEX PUSSY
When I went back downstairs Rita was watching tv so I sat next to her as she cuddled up against me. A few minutes into Teen Titans (don't judge us, we love that show) mom and dad came rushing in shaking the water off their umbrellas. Whew, its really pouring down out there, good thing we left when we did,” dad said. Good thing it waited until after we got here to really start pouring,” mom added. We did everything mom, so you two can relax with your two favorite kids,” Rita joked. Well, I think we'll have to take you up on that, as soon as we get out of these wet clothes. They got to the middle of the stairs when a loud boom made mom jump and fall back into dad and Rita grab my arm, I guess the thunder was really picking up outside. Rita was clinging to me like a scared kitten, and I kissed her to let her know I was there for her and to distract her from the thunder. I don't know why I'm so scared of it all of a sudden, I never used to be. I remember, you only get scared when it gets really loud like it just did, its ok, I'm here. We started kissing again, careful to listen for mom and dad coming down the stairs when my cell phone rang, I pulled it out of my pocket and saw it was Stephanie so I answered it. Hey Steph. Hey you, what are you doing? Watching tv with Rita, Teen Titans. That's funny, were watching that too. Its really raining out there. Yeah I know, mom and dad came back soaked and it started lightning and thundering here, luckily our power didn't go out, that's how bad its getting. Not even ten seconds after I said that, there was a flash of lightning, a loud boom, and everything in our house went off. Mom and Rita screamed and she now had my arm in a deathgrip. Scratch that last part, our power just went out. Wow really? Is it just your house or is everyone's power out? I went to the front door with Rita still clinging to my arm and went out, everywhere I looked everything was out, no house lights on, no traffic lights, nothing, just a few car alarms going off and a lot of rain. “Looks like everything is out over here, let me call you back when we figure out what were gonna do. Ok be safe, and tell everyone I said hi, bye Randy. I said bye and hung up and went to the kitchen to grab the flashlights out the drawer, it wasn't dark yet but I grabbed them now so I wouldn't have to look for them in the dark later. Mom and dad came downstairs when we sat down at the table, mom was on her cell phone talking to who I'm guessing was the electric company, and dad came in the kitchen and started moving food from the fridge to the freezer (try saying that five times fast). We don't know how long the power's gonna be out and I don't want anything to spoil. We helped him transfer all the food when mom came into the kitchen. That was the electric company, they said our power could be off until next week, a box blew out and they don't know when it'll be fixed, this whole area's in the dark. So what are we gonna do till then?” Rita asked. I don't know, we'll just have to slug it out I guess,” dad said. That's gonna be tough, no power for how long? Man Stephanie and Chris are lucky theirs didn't go out, oh and Stephanie said hi to everyone,” I said to no one in particular. Mom gasped as if she just got an idea
ASS SEX PUSSY

ass sex pussy

ENTER TO ASS SEX PUSSY
“I have an idea! Let me call the Wilson's. She went upstairs and left us to sit at the kitchen table. We were all in our own thoughts as to how we were gonna get by our little power outage, I mean we didn't use power like crazy but it was there when we needed it. Going back to the caveman days in our own home didn't sound all that appealing. We passed a little conversation when mom came back downstairs and into the kitchen in better spirits. Good news, Jim and Marie said we can stay over at their house until our power comes back on. Are you sure you're they're ok with that? I mean that's four extra people,” dad said. Yeah they suggested it before I could ask, they said they don't mind at all. Dad contemplated it for a minute then perked up. “Ok sure, why not, could be fun. Go pack a few days worth of clothes and we'll get going as soon as the rain lets up. We went upstairs and packed our clothes up
I was on my way downstairs when Rita came in my room and sat on the bed looking a little worried, and I already knew what about. You still feel guilty huh? Yeah, I tried to put it out of my head but it keeps coming back. I like Chris but I can only see myself with you, but I'm dating him, and you're dating Stephanie, how does that make us look? Like were confused right now. Don't look at it that way. Since were brother and sister our relationship doesn't count, that's all we'll be recognized as in society, so we don't have to feel guilty about it. Were not really using them since we do like them, its not like were going out with them to win a bet or something, we actually do care about them, we just care for each other more. She pulled me into a soft hug and kissed me on the lips, then gave me a sisterly kiss on the cheek as she leaned back to look at me. “You always know what to say don't you? I like seeing that smile on your face. She leaned back into another hug and held it until her phone started ringing. “Oh its Chris, let me take this while I finish packing,” she said and walked back to her room. I went to use the bathroom then back to my room and looked out the window at all the flashes of lightning, followed by small booms of thunder and heavy raindrops pouring, it was a little calming but if it didn't let up soon it would be forever before we left
I got caught up in looking out the window I didn't notice Rita come back in until she leaned against me. We didn't say anything, just looked out the window until finally the rain slowed down, and dad was on top of it, yelling upstairs to high tail it so we could go before it got bad again. We took our stuff and loaded it in moms van she bought last month and were off in less than five minutes. The more we drove toward the other side of town the more it seemed like the storm had already passed through there as it was just light rain coming down. We listened to our parents sing along to the radio like in that commercial with that little boy until finally we turned on their street and pulled into their driveway. It was a little after four when we got there. We each grabbed our own bags (we only had two bags each) and ran to the door to get out of the rain
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
They must have seen us coming because when we got there the door opened and Chris held the screen door open for us as we ran inside. I heard you guys pull up, thought I'd let you in before you got too soaked. You can put all your bags here for now, were all in the living room playing Wii. We did as he said and left our bags there and followed him to the living room where they were playing Wii Boxing. They paused the game as everyone said hi to everyone and hugs and handshakes were passed around and they got back to their game as we sat on the couches and talked as we watched. We took turns playing tennis and baseball for a while laughing at each others mess-ups and talking about nothing in general then went back to boxing so everyone could get a breather (parents mostly). So how long is your power gonna be out, do you know?” Jim asked. They didn't say for sure, they just said probably until next week,” mom replied. Well you're more than welcome to stay here until its back on,” Marie followed. Ok guys, kinda losing my concentration here,” Chris said punching with the Wiimote. Yeah you're probably not that good anyway,” I joked. Oh is that a challenge? You sure you wanna do that? I don't lose at this,” he said. I think I can take you, in fact, why don't we all play, the Stevens' vs. the Wilson's,” I said. And the losers have to cook and clean, burgers and fries and all the dishes,” Jim added. Dad laughed to himself
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
“Why is it you always throw in someone having to cook Jim? Because that way there's a chance I don't have to, I can't help it, I'm a businessman. Ok fine, first two to lose cooks, the second two washes dishes,” Marie said. Wait what if were not that good? I just learned how to play a while ago,” mom said. Rita grabbed the Wiimote and the nunchuck. “Then you better learn fast mom or you'll cooking burgers and fries for eight. Stephanie, me and you first, if I lose I don't wanna wash dishes. They went for a couple rounds until Rita knocked her out in the second round and did a victory butterfly, but Stephanie took it in stride and did the butterfly with her, until she remembered she had to cook. She gave me a quick kiss and went into the kitchen to get the stuff ready. Jim and dad were next, and as expected, it went all three rounds the game allowed and to the cards, which turned out in favor of Jim, so dad had to help Stephanie cook. He too took it all in stride, offering a handshake then went to the kitchen to help Stephanie cook. Chris and I took over next, making it to the second round before he TKO'd me after I knocked him down only once, so I was on dish duty. I knew he'd never let me live it down, or give me a rematch


Finally Marie and mom were up. It took them all of the first round to get used to the punching and dodging, but then let loose on each other in the second round. The last round was a battle as mom was swinging hooks and jabs and Marie was throwing haymakers and uppercuts, both looking like they were actually fighting with the friendly trash talking they were doing. Not bad Marie, but you're not even hitting me! Too fast for you? That's all strategy, to get you tired and go in for the kill! I'd believe that if I wasn't punching your head in right now! Whoops almost got me! Oh don't worry, I'm gonna get you, then you're gonna clean my dishes for me. I don't think so Marie, the only thing I'm gonna be cleaning is your clock!” Mom swung a right hook and Marie's character fell down with 31 seconds left in the final round, and got counted out. “Whoo! Mama said knock you out! Looks like you're doing the dishes tonight! Man that felt good! She looked exactly like the lady from the Wii commercial at that moment. When she started to do the Ali shuffle in place we all couldn't help but laugh, she looked so funny doing it with her bare feet , pink blouse and blue skirt with her hair swinging all over the place, instant classic moment


Marie was laughing so hard tears were coming out of her eyes. Holy god Anna, I'm almost glad I lost now, that was priceless! Where's a camera when you need one,” Marie said through tears and laughter. Right here, recording it so we can laugh at it later,” I said as I'd been aiming my phone at mom since they started trash talking. Even dad and Stephanie had been laughing at them from the kitchen, almost giving me the idea to make it the newest Youtube video. We turned the game off, two wins for the Wilson's, and two wins for us, but it wouldn't be left at that. We changed into some house clothes and turned on the tv to the “My Wife and Kids” marathon and got comfortable on the two couches with Jim next to Marie, Rita next to Chris (unfortunately), and mom sat down next to me. We had been watching for a while and everyone kept making comments about who on the show looked best, who was the dumbest, smartest, but nothing really about the comedy. Mom and I sat on one couch and Jim and Marie were cuddled up on one side of the other couch and Rita and Chris were sitting close on the same couch but on the other side. They had no problem kissing each other with Rita and Chris right next to them, but Chris didn't look like he wanted to do that in front of his parents


Mom saw them, ran her hand over the inside of my thigh and immediately started teasing them. Oh you two get a room! Or at least wait till the kids are sleep like the rest of us! That would require us having to wait, which is something that just can't happen,” Jim laughed. Yeah why should we leave? We'd do it right here if we wanted to,” Marie giggled. Eww mom gross!” Stephanie shouted from the kitchen. Yeah that is gross, we don't wanna see that,” Chris jumped in. Don't be a kiss-ass Chris,” Stephanie yelled, causing dad to laugh loud enough for us to hear him. I am not a kiss-ass! Where do you keep getting that from? You know what, you just messed up, now I'm not gonna... I'm gonna... You know what? Wow Chris man you really told her,” I laughed sarcastically. Hey, I did tell her, you were listening,” he said as he threw a pillow at me. “And you, make my burger well done with all the fixings, you know how I like it,” he yelled into the kitchen to Stephanie. Yes sir! One burger well done with all the fixings and a loogie on top coming right up! I'll have the same thing but hold the loogie,” Rita said straight faced still watching the tv. All this craziness spurred just from kissing on the couch,” Jim stated. Hey you're the crazy ones, me and my little angels had no part in this,” mom joked as she blew a kiss at Rita and kissed me on my cheek, very close to my mouth. Ha! Angels my foot!” Marie said as she launched a pillow that hit mom in the head. OOF, Marie! Did you just hit me with a pillow? Looks that way mom, ooooh I know you're not gonna take that!” Rita instigated. We cleared space as they both stood up, pillows in hand ready to throw down like the college girls they both could easily pass for, but dad ran in with a skillet that had two burgers sizzling in it aiming it at them like he was gonna burn them with it, then laughed and backed off. Ok ladies, save it for when we can get a pool of pudding or some jell-o, its dinnertime. They both dropped their pillows at the same time and gave each other a mock staredown as they went to the dining room and sat down, then burst into laughter at their childish behavior. Stephanie came into the living room and kissed me hard, pushing me back onto the couch and falling on top of me for a second, then got up and licked her lips as she walked back towards the dining room. Chris was kissing Rita when I sat up and then he followed behind Stephanie
Rita stood up and looked at me like she wanted to tear my clothes off right there, and I felt the exact same way. Tonight, when everyone's asleep,” she whispered and strutted into the dining room. I felt like Jim and Marie right now, I didn't want to wait, but if I was to keep our secret I had to. We sat down to eat the burgers and fries dad and Stephanie made. Chris actually checked to see if Stephanie spit on his burger and when he was satisfied she didn't he gave her a “you better not have” look and she just smiled it off like it didn't bother her. The food was pretty good, I guess everyone thought so because we all had consumed more than half our food before anyone talked. So what do you guys wanna do after we eat?” Jim asked. Since its still raining, I was thinking of taking a nap, I'm a little tired,” I said. Rita looked over at me and slumped. “Oh come on Randy, you said you would watch the newest Friday the 13th with me when it came on, and that's tonight, or did you forget? I didn't forget, but I didn't know it was today. If I promised then I'll watch it with you. She smiled and clapped her hands. “Yay! I hate watching scary movies by myself. Ooh I wanted to see that too, but SOMEONE didn't wanna watch it with me either,” Stephanie said. Chris sighed. “I had to leave that night, you know that
ASS SEX PUSSY

ass sex pussy

ENTER TO ASS SEX PUSSY
I'll watch it with you tonight. Well I don't wanna watch it with you now, I wanna watch it with Randy,” she teased. Fine, then I'll watch it with Rita, I know she wants to watch it with me. We both smiled at them as best we could without making it look like we were disappointed. Yeah I wanted to have Rita grab me when the scary parts came up, but knowing the situation we were in I knew this was best, besides, having Stephanie cling to me wasn't bad either. How about some poker? We always talk about it but never play,” dad said. Sure why not, as long as the women are game I'm in,” Jim replied. I'm in, I haven't played poker in a long time,” Marie said. Me too, but its every man and woman for themselves, I wanna keep the money I win,” mom said. On that note we finished eating and everyone shot out of the room, leaving all their dishes on the table and laughing at Marie and I since we had to do them. We gathered up all the dishes and stacked them around the sink as she washed and I dried them and put them away. So how's life going for you Randy?” Marie asked handing me a plate. Its ok, I can't complain. How are things with you and Stephanie? They're going good, she's a great girl, and funny too, always messing with Chris. Haha yes she is. Speaking of Chris how are he and Rita doing? From what I can see they're doing pretty good too. That's good. Just make sure he respects her, and you Stephanie. Women are fragile creatures


My daughter is a great catch and I know Rita is too, you all can be very happy with each other. You don't have to worry about a thing Mrs. Wilson, I only have her best interests at heart.” For some reason I couldn't help but feel like I was lying, but another part felt I was sincere. That's good to hear. If Chris ever gets out of line with Rita you tell me and I'll hold him down while you guys beat up n him,” she joked punching the dish water in demonstration. I couldn't help but laugh. “Will do Mrs. Wilson. One more thing, I know fast kids work these days, and I know you're gonna be, you know, active, but please don't rush things, its ok to wait, and if it does happen, make sure you're careful. Don't worry Mrs. Wilson, if it happens we'll be careful. I'll tell the same thing to Rita and Chris. Thank you honey
You know its a shame we don't get to talk more, this is really nice. Yeah, but there's always so many people around its next to impossible. By the way how are things going with you? How nice of you to ask. Everything is going just fine, I couldn't ask for anything more. That's good. You have anything exciting planned? Not right now no but there are a few things on the horizon I have planned. Does that include a small pool of pudding or jell-o so you and mom can duke it out to see who's top mama? I can't wait to see who wins that,” I joked holding in a laugh. She did one of those fake dramatic gasps and flicked some water on me, and I reached back in the water flicking some back on her, getting it on her gold locket necklace and running down her shirt. Luckily all the dishes were pretty much done because we splashed most of the water out onto each other laughing like crazy as we got soaked in dishwater


When we were done there was water all over the counter and some on the floor, and I offered to wipe it up since I'm nice like that. The other parents came back into the kitchen with the poker stuff and Jim had on this transparent green visor, must be a luck thing. They shooed me into the living room where the movie was just starting and Stephanie was waiting for me on the couch with a blanket over her, with Chris and Rita already under theirs. How'd washing dishes go?” Stephanie asked. Better than I expected, hence the slightly wet shirt. That's exactly why I don't wash dishes with her,” she joked. Before the movie even started she was grabbing onto me as Jason killed someone as the title came across the screen. She scooted over until she was pinned to me at the hip and encouraged me to put my arms around her, which I did. Rita was sitting with her back to Chris and both of their legs splayed out on the couch
ASS SEX PUSSY

ass sex pussy

ENTER TO ASS SEX PUSSY
She caught me looking at her a few times and gave me a smile that said she was fine how she was, but she would be better with me, and I felt the same way. Yeah! Straight baby! Gimme my mo-nay!” Marie screamed as I'm guessing she won the pot. Uhh mom were trying to watch a movie in here,” Chris yelled into the kitchen. Sorry honey, its just so hard to be quiet when I'm winning all this mo-nay! I laughed to myself as Stephanie crossed her leg over mine and turned my head to kiss her. It started off as one peck after the other but soon we were full on making out on the couch. I looked over to where Rita and Chris were sitting and saw Rita trying not to look at us, but I saw Chris glance our way and frown up, and a second later he and Rita were making out too. We were careful not to make any loud lip-smacking noises to alert the parents to what we were doing, but the sound was high enough on the tv that we were pretty safe. I reached up and cupped her breast with my own free will and she put her hand on top of mine and pushed it into her tit more


She was lightly moaning but never took her lips off mine, that was until the girl got stabbed through the head under the dock and both girls jumped. That's a shame, she had a nice rack”, Chris joked and received an elbow to the gut. As the movie went on there were constant screams and yells coming from the kitchen as someone won a pot, or doubled up, or told a joke. We make out at all the boring parts of the movie and stole grabs of each other under the blanket. I can't tell what's going on on the couch with Rita and Chris, but it looks like they're ass sex pussy doing the same thing we are. It gets to another part where we know someone is about to die because one, they did the stupid “I'm gonna go see if they're ok” instant death talk, and two, they didn't kill the black guy yet. Stephanie pulls me into another kiss but this time she rubs my cock through my shorts, bringing it to an almost instant erection. Everything ok in there?” Jim asked randomly as if he detected foul play. Yes dad everything's fine,” Stephanie replied as she had to break the kiss. Good because its going great in here, flush! I believe these chips are mine! They would be, but a flush doesn't beat a full house! Haha yea! I'll take those,” dad cheered. Even though she broke the kiss Stephanie never took her hand off my cock, but now slipped her hand under my shorts and slowly have me a handjob. It was feeling really good and I was returning the favor rubbing her pussy through her shorts until she squeezed my cock like it was a banana
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I followed her eyes to the screen and saw why, the black guy was getting chased and caught an ax to the back as he tried to run, which apparently horrified both Rita and Stephanie enough for them to scream. I can't watch!” Stephanie squealed as she buried her face in my chest. Neither can I,” Rita followed as she covered up on Chris. Four of a kind! Oh yeah, another hand for mama! I think I'll get me those shoes now,” mom boasted. They both stayed like that until most of the killing was done, then turned around to watch the ending of the movie. I never thought I'd say it, but I was happy when Stephanie let go of my cock, she had been holding it the whole time in her deathgrip and I finally got the feeling back in it. We all had one last makeout session as the movie ended then got up and straightened everything back the way it was. It wasn't that bad,” Stephanie said trying to save face. Chris laughed. “You were curled up in Randy's armpit so much you probably missed half the movie! No I wasn't, but I saw you trying to cover Rita's face, kiss-ass! You're just jealous cause I watched the movie with Rita and not you. You guys really have problems you know that?” I teased. Ah were just kidding, she knows I love her,” Chris said tagging her arm. They ass sex pussy hit each other back and forth and I shrugged it off as we went to the kitchen to see on the parents poker game. There were empty beer bottles, at least eight, sitting around the table they were playing on. We each went and stood behind one of our parents, boys behind their dad and the girls behind their mom
ASS SEX PUSSY

ass sex pussy

ENTER TO ASS SEX PUSSY
We watched them play for a while, each one willing a couple hands until they realized how late it was getting and decided to make the next hand their last. They were betting like crazy until the pot ended up at $50 (it was a $2 a bet game) and made their last bet as they were just about to turn the river card. There was a nine of clubs, queen of hearts, nine of diamonds, and a king of clubs, so it looked like it was anyone's game. Everyone was in and they flipped over the river, which was a ten of hearts. Dad had a nine and a ten, so he had a full house, but we didn't know if it was good enough. Ok, moment of truth. Marie, show us your cards,” dad said. Three little 9's sitting in a tree,” she said and laid them down. Three 9's? Too good for me, I fold,” Jim said. Not good enough for this table Marie, pulled out a straight on the river,” mom said as she lay down a Jack and an Ace and then looked over at dad. “So honey, its down to you, what you got? That's good, but not good enough to win this game, full house, three 9's and two 10's!” He lay the cards down and got all the chips


“I love money. Dammit, the river helped you too? Well I still came out ahead,” mom said. Ok lets clean this up, I'm getting a little tired,” Marie said. Yeah so are we, were gonna go to bed,” Chris said scurrying off to leave. Hold it! Chris you and Randy take your room, and Stephanie and Rita will share,” Jim said. What? Share a bed with another guy? Come on dad! Well you and Rita are definitely not sleeping in the same bed. Tell you what, we play one game of 21, if I beat the house we pick our arrangements. Jim looked around at all the parents, like they had some kind of trick up their sleeve, and they all seemed to be in agreement. “Ok fine, since you seem so confident. One hand, no redos. I'll deal. He shuffled the cards and turned over the first one, 7. Chris took a hit and got a 3, then another and got an Ace, then one more and flipped a 6. The house had 17 also and we told him to quit since technically we wouldn't lose, but being caught up in the game he took another hit and got a Jack, bust. Dammit Chris we told you to quit man!” I said. I thought I could get the five cards! You thought wrong buddy, have fun cuddling up with Randy tonight,” Jim joked. We all beat up on Chris for messing up and helped them straighten back up the table, then we all went upstairs to where we would sleep. Mom and dad took the guest bedroom while Jim and Marie went to their room and we all slugged into our room, trying to drown out the parents laughing at us. Luckily Chris' bed was a queen and we wouldn't be touching, but just to be sure we used a blanket as a divider


We played his PS3 for a while before we got tired of it and decided reluctantly it was time for bed. I got on one side and he the other, flat on our backs, making sure we touched no part of each other. Hey man, my bad I messed up the bet, I should've just stayed. Its cool, next time one of us will play though, you'd keep going if you had twenty,” I joked. What do you think they're doing in there, Rita and Stephanie? I don't know, they're probably as bored as we are. Nah man, I think they're in there messing around. What really? Not them, it took them two months to stop being jealous of each other. And now there in there making up for lost time. You have a weird way of piecing stuff together man you know that? What do you call what they did at the bowling alley? They only did that so they could win the bet, that doesn't count. Yeah I guess, It'd be hot though if they were doing something. (meanwhile in Stephanie's room...)------------------------------------------------------------------------- I got in Stephanie's bed ass sex pussy after we'd finished painting our fingernails and toes and got under her big blanket and lay there, horny as ever. Stupid Chris for messing up the bet, if he had stopped at 17 Randy's cock would be seven inches deep in my pussy right now. I'll just have to tough it out and wait until everyone goes to sleep, including Stephanie, who just cut out the light and got into bed next to me. I'm glad you guys came to spend the night, its way more fun when you guys are here, even though right now it feels like were 11 and you're here for a sleepover,” she said. Me too, though I'd rather it not be for our power going out, but still glad. So how are you and Chris doing? Were doing ok, he does some stupid things at times, but its all in fun. Tell me about it, I'm around him all the time, but hes worth the hassle. Randy on the other hand is so sweet and gentle, when he kisses me its always soft, not all lip mashing like I'm used to. Yeah I know what you mean, Chris kinda kisses like that, I try to show him how to kiss softer but he's always so eager, he'll get it eventually. Yeah, hey quit hogging all the blanket, its cold in here! We were pulling it back and forth trying to get as much of it as we could while giggling to ourselves. Eventually I won out, seeing as I never like to give up, and she resolved to get the blanket back by any means necessary, including trying to wrestle it away from me and even pinching my tit. Oh! You little hussy!” I say in fake shock. She starts laughing and covering her face as I play slap her and pinch her back until finally she gives in out of breath and falls back into the bed
We lay there laughing trying to catch our breath, now too hot for the blanket after all that moving around, the only other sound other than us being the rain. See this is what I mean, even the little stuff is fun. I guess we just know how to have a good time is all,” I said. What about yesterday at the bowling alley, was that us having a good time? I thought back to the kiss she was referring to. It was really hot kissing in front of everyone like that, not to mention she is a great kisser. “Yeah, that and the easy money we won. What about back at the cabin, what was that? It took me a while to remember what she was talking about, but when I did it made me even hornier than I already was. Before they left that day she came to me and asked for some advice, and I don't know how but we ended up eating each others pussy for a few minutes. While I was not expecting it I would be lying if I said I didn't enjoy it


Damn I could really use Randy right now. I looked at her in the dark and could see the outline of her face looking at me. Before I responded to her question she scooted over to me and kissed me. It was only then when I realized what her true intentions were, to butter me up with past experiences and pounce. When she broke the kiss she looked at me as if checking my reaction, still stunned I realized what just happened, and ironically it didn't bother me, maybe because I was horny or because I knew what she wanted, either way I smiled at her and she took it as a good sign. She got off the bed and walked to the door, leaving me to wonder where she was going, but it clicked for me when I heard her lock the door and come back to the bed ready to play. She climbed right on top of me and kissed me, wasting no time. I kissed her back as we rubbed our bodies together, getting a feel for each other
ASS SEX PUSSY

ass sex pussy

ENTER TO ASS SEX PUSSY
She broke the kiss and took off her shirt, revealing a pair of titties that looked to be a size bigger than mine, maybe 34C. I was a little jealous of her, but that went away fast when she leaned down and traced a nipple over my lips like how a woman puts on lipstick, and made a whiny noise until I finally sucked it into my mouth. Oh yes suck on it baby, your mouth feels good on my hard nipple,” she whispered. I squeezed her free breast with one hand and her ass with the other, it was nice and tight, and a little small, she may have better breasts than me but I definitely have a better ass. She started grinding her pussy into mine, hard and in circles as I switched from sucking one tit to the other. She then used her hand to massage both my breasts through my shirt mashing my super sensitive hard nipple against the fabric, making me completely horny. I knew if I didn't get some relief soon I was gonna die, luckily Stephanie planned to give me that outlet before I could even ask for it. Please Rita can I eat your pussy again please? I can't stop thinking about the first time I did. Even though we were taking a big chance with everyone still up, my mind was completely overridden by my need to cum and I desperately nodded my head yes, as worked up as she got me there was no way I was gonna pass this up. “Yes please eat my pussy, I'm so horny please eat me! She pulled down my short shorts then my panties and threw them on the floor, then locked her eyes on my pussy and licked her lips. My legs were shaking in anticipation and she hasn't even touched my pussy yet, that's how horny I am. Just when I was about to beg her to eat me she lowered her head and ran her tongue up my slit
It felt sooooooooooooooo good after all that build-up to finally get some release. I spread my legs wide for her and threw my head back as she licked my pussy clean. Oh yes Stephanie, oh yes, that's so good, oh god eat my pussy, I love it!” I moaned. I lifted my shirt over my titties and pinched my nipples as hard as I could as she stuck her tongue up in my pussy. I don't know how long her tongue was, but it had to be pretty long because she got it a good distance up in me and licked anything it came in contact with. I could hear her slurping my pussy juice up as it seeped out of my hole and I could also hear a faint squishing sound, and I knew she was both extremely wet and was fingering herself. I was in heaven, I've never had my pussy licked like this before, every movement and touch with her is so soft and caressing, yet it makes my pussy tingle even more, she even kisses it! I lay back enjoying every moment of it and then I feel her grip my thighs to pull my pussy closer to her face, and right away she encloses my clit in her mouth. Oh my fucking god Stephanie! Suck my clit baby, suck it please! My hands grip the back of her head and hold her there as I smear my pussy all over her face, no doubt leaving all my juice everywhere. The more she sucks my clit the more I can sense an orgasm close to shooting out of me, and it intensified when she shoved what felt like two fingers in me. She fingered me and sucked my clit through the thrashing I was doing until I felt my orgasm fast approaching, and she bit down on my clit and bent her fingers inside me as she fucked me, that did it. Oh Stephanie I'm about to cum! I'm gonna cum all over your pretty little face! You gonna cum for me baby? Do it, cum all over me, shower my face in it. Yes, I'm doing it, oh my god, oh my god, I'm cummmmmmmmmmming!” I moaned silently. Just like I said, I came all over her face. It didn't phase her though as she kept licking up everything she could, and kept licking when I stopped squirting
CLUBTUG.COM
I could hear her still fingering herself and realized that she still hadn't come yet. I waited until I had enough strength and moved her to her back and replaced her fingers with mine, and my tongue. Oh god, Rita that feels so good, you don't have to... I want to, you made me feel so good, now I wanna make you feel good too.” I cut her off. She tasted just as good as I remember her tasting the last time I ate her, like the sweetness of a green apple when you take that first bite. I sucked her pussy like I owned it, and at that moment I felt like I did, and it was my job to make it cum. I pulled my dripping fingers out of her pussy and put one right on her asshole, and when she gasped, I slipped it in. She was moaning even more than I do as I slowly pushed my finger all the way in and slid it back out and licked her pussy. I knew she wanted to cum, I also knew it wouldn't take that long once I touched her clit, so it one movement, I fucked her ass with my finger as hard as I could and suctioned my lips around her clit and sucked on it as hard as I could, before I knew it she was thrashing around on the bed just like I was not too long ago. Oh Rita! I'm cumming! I'm cumming Rita! I'm cummmmmmming! She wasn't a squirter, but she did leak, and I licked. I licked and licked until there was nothing else to lick, and then I licked some more
ASS SEX PUSSY

ass sex pussy

ENTER TO ASS SEX PUSSY
Eventually she had to get me off her sensitive pussy and pulled me up to her and gave me a big wet kiss. I'm sorry I seduced you Rita, but I just had to. I had to lick you again. Don't be sorry, I'm not. I completely loved that, I can't wait till the next time. She got a big smile on her face. “Next time? Yes next time. You can't do that and then expect me to stop cold turkey! I'm so happy you said that, I didn't wanna stop either, not even for Randy or Chris. Speaking of Randy and Chris, lets go surprise them with a little wake up call,” I grinned. (back over to the other room)-------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chris and I had been laying or our side of the bed talking apparently about what Rita and Stephanie were doing in their room when they came busting in with pillows and jumped on us
CLUBTUG.COM
They didn't try to be quiet or anything, they were laughing loud as they smacked us around with pillow shot after pillow shot. After we'd gotten over the shock of it, we fought back with our own pillows, making even more noise until eventually all four parents showed up in robes at the door and flipped on the light. Mom stepped in the room first. “What's going on in here? Exactly what you see mom, PILLOW FIGHT!” I yelled and launched a pillow at all of them. Dad caught it and came in swinging, and the others left and came back with pillows of their own. It was crazy, pillows were flying everywhere, everyone was getting hit, but most of all everyone was having fun. I got whacked in the head by dad then caught across the face by Marie, but then got em back ten times better when they got jumped on by everyone else. When we were all pillowed out we fell down all over the bed and floor laughing and catching out breath, and realized we had been doing that for over twenty minutes. We all dragged to our feet and fixed ourselves as we put the room back together. Ok guys, that was fun, but now I'm really tired,” dad said. Me too. Come on Jim, you guys need to sleep too, up having pillow fights,” Marie joked. Ok, were going to sleep, night everyone,” Chris said going over to Rita for a kiss. Stephanie walked up to me and kissed me good night with tongue, tasting sweeter than she usually does


Rita then walked over and gave me a hug and whispered “when everyone's asleep” in my ear and winked as she and Stephanie left. I watched them leave and got back in the bed, still making sure to stay away from Chris. Funny enough I was actually tired, I guess that pillow fight really took a lot out of me. I said goodnight to Chris and rolled on my side, fighting to stay awake so I can be with Rita, but eventually sleep won out and I was resigned to counting sheep. I don't know how long I was sleep, but it didn't feel like a long time as I was woke out of my sleep by a bright light in my face. I squinted my eyes trying to see who it was, and she put the light on her face to make it easier, turns out it was Rita using the light from her phone. Rita you're gonna blind someone with that light!” I whispered. She didn't say anything, she just helped me quietly get out of the bed and fix it like I was still there and had me carefully follow her out the room. “Sorry, I'm just so horny I can't wait anymore! What if I was Chris and you woke me up? Would you have sex with him? You were in that spot when we came in earlier, I was counting on that still being the case. Are you sure no one is up? What if Stephanie notices you're gone? I told her if she woke up and I was gone I was freshening myself, you know, there. I nodded to show I knew what she meant as she led me to the downstairs bathroom and sat me down on the toilet
ASS SEX PUSSY

ass sex pussy

ENTER TO ASS SEX PUSSY
Clothing was easily accessible since she had on a spaghetti strap nightshirt and some short shorts, and all I had on was a pair of regular shorts. She dropped the straps on her shirt and got me to come out of my shorts and quickly took my cock into her mouth. Since we didn't have much time I knew she was only sucking it to get it hard, but it was fine by me, I was still enjoying it just as much. She sucked on the head and jerked it at the same time as I felt myself grow to full mast in no time. She deepthroated it a few times and coated it in some of her spit, then stood up and dropped her shorts. I want you to fuck me hard Randy. Real hard. I wanna come real good,” she whispered. She came up with her back to me and sat down on my cock and started fucking me right away
ASS SEX PUSSY

ass sex pussy

ENTER TO ASS SEX PUSSY
I was glad the toilet we were on was held tightly down because she was really bouncing on me. I grabbed her hips tight and thrust my cock into her using her own body as leverage against her. Her legs were together and she had a hand on each of my legs sliding down on my cock as fast as she could. Come on baby, fuck me. You like it when I fuck you like this? I know you do,” she whispered. Fuck yeah I do, I get to look at your sexy ass bouncing up and down my cock! I had to admit, the feeling that we could get caught at any minute added to the excitement. She was letting out little moans, but nothing I don't think could be heard outside the bathroom
ASS SEX PUSSY

ass sex pussy

ENTER TO ASS SEX PUSSY
I stopped her from fucking me and stood up with my cock still inside her and bent her over the sink and started fucking her again. My balls were slapping off her skin so loud it made me paranoid that someone would hear, but it didn't stop me from fucking her. I watched her ass jiggle as I pounded her hard, just like she wanted, over and over until she couldn't help but let out a almost loud moan. Rita be quiet before someone hears us! I can't help it! You're fucking me so good I wanna scream! Well you're gonna have to help it if you want us to stay together. Fuck! I hate you Randy, I hate you so fucking much! I love you too. We looked up at ourselves in the mirror and smiled at each other. The look on her face as she took my cock made me swell up a little harder, man did she look sexy as ever as she was getting fucked. She constantly had to bite her tongue to keep from screaming, and I wasn't helping either with the kissing on her neck, the nibbling on her ear, and the fucking her senseless. I pulled out and sat back down on the toilet, and she followed me and straddled me facing me this time and held on to my neck for balance and kissed me as I kissed her and went back to pounding her. We sucked on each others tongues as her pussy tightened around my cock, and I knew she was close


I wrapped my arms around her and really pounded it home, making the clapping sound twice as loud as it was before. She broke from our kiss and looked like she wanted to moan out at the top of her lungs, but resigned herself to breathing heavily every time I'd thrust in her, which to me is just as sexy. My pussy's getting tight around that big cock baby, I'm gonna cum all over you! Yeah I can feel it, luckily you were really wet today. Well baby, the reason I'm so wet and horny is because before Stephanie and I came in your room, she had just eaten me out to an incredible orgasm, and then I ate her,” she grinned. I was reeling, I didn't believe what she just said to me, but I know she would never lie about something like that, so I knew it was true. She got pleasure in the look of shock on my face, and I went into overdrive. I forced her down on my cock and my cock up in her harder than I think I ever have to the image of them eating each other out. There I was taunting Chris for thinking it and it had actually happened! I was so consumed with lust I drilled her with everything I had, not stopping even when she started breathing erratic and telling me she was going to come. I'm cumming Randy! I'm cumming on your big hard cock! Oh my god fuck yes! I didn't stop, not even when I felt her soak my midsection, all it did was spur me on. She never let go of my neck, but she did lean my head back with hers and kiss me. I fucked her like I was possessed until I had to break the kiss myself and grunt under my breath, which was the sign that I was gonna cum, but couldn't get the words out and tell her, she noticed, got off me and dropped to her knees in front of me. Cum all over my face baby, cover my face in your hot cum,” she whispered. I stood up and jerked my cock for about ten seconds when my cum shot out and landed all over Rita's face; on her nose, he
2011-Dec-19 02:36 - HOT TEENS TITS
Hot teens tits. I??™m 15, and my hormones are all over the place, and I??™d probably shag anything that would let me. My name is James, and I??™d describe myself as having a lean muscular build, I have blue eyes and short brown hair. My story starts at school, we started to have a student teacher for Biology, named Miss Greenfield. She was the same height as me, and had an amazing ass. Strangely, I was the only pupil who??™s name she knew, and because of this she picked on me throughout the lessons, she??™d get me to stand up in front of the class and write things on the board for her - which was embarrassing as I usually had a huge boner! One day, after school, I had missed my bus, and hot teens tits so I decided to get a little exercise and walk the three miles home
After passing the school??™s local paper shop I thought I might as well go in to get a paper for big slutty my parents, and in their I met Miss Greenfield. We started to talk, and she offered to give me a ride home, so obviously, I accepted. We talked about how she only knew my name, and she revealed that she had a soft spot for me as I was the first pupil at our school that spoke to her. She also revealed that she had a husband, who she disliked and wished she had never married. I also found out her age, 23. I directed her to my house, and upon arriving she gave me a kiss on the cheek
I couldn??™t believe it, a teacher - who I really wanted, kissed me! I decided to kiss her back, and then our lips met and our tongues touched. It was heaven. ???Well, I don??™t really need to go home.??? I said, after our passionate kiss was over. ???Hmmm, me neither.??? She whispered. We drove to multi-story car park, and mile or two away from my home, and we parked the hot teens tits car. We kissed again, this time for longer. We massaged each others tongues with our lips, and eventually I plucked up the courage to place a hand on her boob, she didn??™t object and we slowly started to strip each other off, leading to passionate sex in the backseat of my favourite teachers car. ???Miss???? I Said, after stopping thrusting into her wonderfully tight pussy. ???James, call me Casey.??? She said. ???Casey, we won??™t get into trouble will we???? I stammered. ???Only if one of us tells, and I hot teens tits know I won??™t, and I don??™t think you will either will you???? ???No, I went tell anyone.??? We continued to have sex, she rode me and I played with her fabulous tits. She dropped me off at home after, and we agreed we needed to do it again sometime. Several weeks have passed since that day, and we still do it whenever and wherever we can. The risk of getting caught is what makes it fun. We??™ve done it in the deserted staff room, the toilets, the changing rooms - everywhere
We??™ve even done it in my parents bed! Of course I wish that one day, after I leave school, that Casey will leave her husband that bullies and is arrogant towards her, and come and find a place to live with me, who will always give her what she wants. Exhibitionist Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

HOT TEENS TITS hot teens tits

hot teens tits, lovely blowjob swallows, licking fatty, blondi big, gag job, big butt and big tits, sultry girls, big tit porn star dildo, beach fun,
Related posts: mature in spandex
2011-Dec-17 08:46 - HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
Horny blond lesbians. I suppose Mark is my dream lover. I have this fantasy about men a bit older than me. I suppose I want to be Missy and Katlin and now Sunrise who's known as Jenny off the trail. Well, I hope you all enjoy chapter 4. Love and kisses, Cathy ps: I don't really know much about the Continental Divide Trail (CDT)
My last boyfriend thru hiked the Appalachian Trail (AT) a few years back on a one year break from college. So most of what I invented about the CDT is based on his AT stories. For you non-hikers the US has three of these two thousand plus mile hiking trails. The third one is the Pacific Crest Trail (PCT). ---------------------- Katlin and Missy: Chapter 4 - Sunrise ---------------------- 1 Sunrise: Sunrise is my trail name. I wasn't the only solo woman hiker doing the CDT, but there weren't that many. The people on the trail were fine, even the guys who politely tried to hit on me
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
In fact I definitely enjoyed some of the attempts that had been made to seduce me. But most times I felt the offers were more complimentary than serious. Sex was impossible in the shelters, almost impossible in a tent unless you were camping by yourselves, and probably not very comfortable even then. With several of these men I might have accepted an invitation to share a motel room, a shower, and a bed, in town. Especially the shower, though after a good shower sharing the bed would be pretty nice too. But sex without getting cleaned up first didn't appeal to me much, nor that much to my suitors either, apparently. Most of them had seemed almost happy that I just wanted to remain friends


In truth, I was both excited and frustrated by the male interest. Excited because I hadn't gotten into the dating scene after my divorce and it had been twelve years since I'd played the game. Hiking isn't the same as going to singles bars, where flirting is the rule, not the exception. But it was still nice that there were these men who seemed to notice that I was a female under the dirt and sweat. There is this problem getting off the trail. That motel room would be aweful welcome right now, either with or without a man waiting for me in a big soft bed
The problem was always getting from the trailhead to town. Getting back wasn't difficult. In that direction taxis worked fine. But hitching to town scared me a lot more than bears in the forest. And I was out of supplies. I had to make another trip into "town". The last time, a bit more than a week earlier, I'd left the trail with two guys, so I'd felt much safer


Safe from them too, unfortunately. They were both just out of high school and I'm thirty-five. Not that they didn't get my juices flowing. But to eighteen year olds, an attractive woman almost their mother's age reminds them too much of their mother. If I could have gotten that nice warm shower first I'd have been tempted to try a little seduction. But I'm only fantasizing. I wasn't on the pill and wasn't even carrying condoms. Anyway, it was nice hitching with these two men, much safer than doing it alone
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
But this time I was alone. There were always a few cars parked at these trailheads, places where the trail crossed a road. To the thru hikers they were road crossings, but everyone called them trailheads. The cars were always empty and I paid them no attention. I was wondering how many cars would pass on the road and how long it would take to get a ride to town and would this be the time I'd get beaten up and raped? Scratch that. Nothing's going to happen other than the fact that I was in for a tiring wait. Surprising as it seems, I get rides quicker when I'm in a mixed group. Maybe the real Samaritians are afraid they'll be mistaken for the bad guys who have a special interest in picking up a single woman. As I walked by, however, I was startled to notice a minivan with the windows open and two people inside. My first reaction was panic, though in general, hikers, coming or going were probably much more trustworthy than the average motorists using the road
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
Then I noticed that both people were young women nursing babies. Talk about a flip-flop! Could anything be more prosaic then two young mothers feeding their babies? "Hi!" said one as her baby pulled away, apparently satisfied with his meal. The girl made no attempt to hide her nipple from view. She could probably see that I was a woman, but I sensed that this girl might have given a passing male the same view. The other girl was bent over her charge, but look to be almost as young. I had no children, but these girls could almost be my daughters. And they were both mothers! "We're waiting for my husband
He told me what shelter he was in last night." She told me the name of it. "He didn't think he'd get here until about mid day tomorrow. Does that sound right? Since we had time to kill we decided to come and check out the trail head. But if there's no chance Mark will get here today we'll probably head back into town as soon as Mark finishes his lunch. Matt here's already done. He's a fast eater." "Mark, Mark? Oh your husband and you friend's baby have the same first name. Anyway, if your husband's fast he could be here mid day tomorrow. Not sooner
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Do you mind if I ask you how old you are?" Missy giggled. Apparently people always did double takes when they saw her with her baby. She looked younger than sixteen, even after a pregnancy. "Seventeen in three months. My friend's name is Katlin. Mrs. Katlin Lane. She's really old
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
Seventeen tomorrow. We're hoping Mark can be with us to celebrate. Already a mother, married and divorced. She's the ex Mrs. Mark Lane. I'm the current one. These are both his babies
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
Are you just crossing the road or would you like a lift into town?" I had difficulty believing my luck. But I was hardly thinking about how fortuitous it was having run into these two teenage mothers. Mostly I was trying to adsorb what I'd just heard. Missy had blurted it all out very quickly. In addition to the fact that I couldn't make heads of tails of what Missy was saying, I also couldn't hear her very well. I hadn't, however, missed the invitation


That had been said carefully, not in a nervous rush the way the earlier sentences had been delivered. "Oh, I'm Missy. Missy Lane. I love saying that. I've been married three months, but I can't stop saying it. I'd like to call myself Mrs. Mark Lane, but that's not fair to Katlin. She had to give him up so I could marry him before Matt came into the world." "Sunrise
Oh bother that business. I'm Jenny Lifsig. Missy and Katlin. The two girls who got kidnapped and showed up again eight months pregnant." "You've heard about that?" "Hasn't everyone. It was in all the papers." "Well, they didn't show us any papers in the cell they kept us in
We weren't even allowed to talk to them. I still shudder when I think of what they did to us to "teach" us to obey th..." "Missy, shut up. Talk about something else. That still bothers me. Tell her about Mark. Tell her about something pleasant." "Mark. Well, if they hadn't thrown him in with us, I don't know what I'd have done


We were nabbed first, about five days before him. There we were both naked two money and suffering from what they did to us, their "lessons". But when they dropped him in the cell with us, also naked and looking barely alive, we both wanted to mother him. Actually we couldn't do anything for him, couldn't even touch him for days. I don't know how it's possible for someone to survive. What they did to him was worse than what they did to us. It took him longer to revive an interest in living
The first thing he asked me to do was kill him. He had no other desire for several days. For a while they let us have water but no food. There was only one bed in the room. For two days Laura and I left him alone because it hurt him too much if you bumped him. "After two days, I think he was capable of noticing at least that we were females


That's how bad shape he was in. All three of us were naked together for four months. As soon as we noticed him noticing us, we sort of shameless began our attempts at seduction. Of course he wasn't capable of doing anything for about maybe four day. We weren't allowed to talk above a whisper and greatly feared the consequences of doing that


Beyond a whisper in a lover's ear, we didn't debate the morality of seducing the man we shared the cell with, nor the morality of sharing him. We both wanted him. "Anyhow I got him first. I was a virgin so we had to do it very carefully. Especially since he was still so sore from what the bitches did to him." "Aren't you forgetting the dildo, Missy?" "Ok. So I wasn't that much of a virgin. But I'd never had a man inside me
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
The next day Katlin seduced him. We think she got herself pregnant that first time which is why Mark's two weeks older the Matt. Mark got me the first time possible. But my previous period was two weeks later than Katlin's. Actually, there wasn't anything at all else to do other than fuck, and we were both in love with Mark by then. Anyway, all three of us expected to die, even wanted to die initially, and didn't worry in the least about getting pregnant. I never expected to live long enough to see myself give birth. "Anyway, sex with Mark was the nice way of getting fucked
Even the nasty way was better than just doing nothing. I learned to love it almost immediately. It was..." "Missy. Can't you keep quiet about anything?" "Come on, Katlin. You orgasmed the first time she did it to you
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
In fact, wasn't it your first orgasm ever?" "Well, yes. But is it something you have to brag about?" "One of the guards had this thing about fucking us with her night stick. Actually it was plastic and only looked like wood. It was really a dildo like you can buy in novelty stores. Of course she never told us her name and we never said anything, and certainly didn't dare question her. We call her the "bitch"


But when she could hurt us we were careful to call her "the mistress" eventhough we were whispering. They had our cell bugged and apparently could hear everything we whispered. "The guards also had lots of time on their hands. I suppose somewhere else in the house prison they had TV and tapes. The one in charge liked to take a break from solitare and rape the two of us. But not Mark. She had no interest in male fannies. She only used his dick once when he'd just arrived and was tied naked spread eagle to the bed


After fucking both her holes on his pole, she made him cume in her mouth. As soon as she'd tasted his sperm, she used erectric shock on his scrotum and penis, sending him into unconscious and almost unending pain when he eventually came out of his shell. Not a nice woman! "She didn't use the rape toys to pop our cherries. We had to keep dildos inside ourselves all the time right from the beginning. I guess that first day the vaginal one was the ruin of my hymen. Katlin at least had done her's months earlier in her own bedroom." "Vaginal dildo?" I asked. "Yeah
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
they also made us keep these anal plugs in our fannies. Didn't hurt much in spite of their size. But they had a kicker, a shocker that could slam your insides. The electric shock inside your fanny hurt even more than from the ones we wore on our necks. Fortunately we never earned more than a fraction of a second punishment in either place. A continuous jolt could probably kill a person." "The head guard wasn't consistently mean. She did liked raping girls but she never hurt us a lot like she did Mark


I think the bitch's efforts made us even hornier than we would have been otherwise. I couldn't wait until Mark was well enough for me to seduce him." "Wait a minute. I imagine the male guards raped you if this was going on every day with the "bitch". How do you know Mark is the father of your babies?" "There weren't any male guards. All we ever saw were three women who could have been sister, all tall, strong and dangerous. But the other two didn't seem to have any sexual interest in us. I think they were lovers and the bitch boss was odd woman out." "The three of us remained together in the cell for about four months. Lovers the last three months only because we loved each other


Since Katlin and I were both pregnant they didn't care if Mark fucked us or not. When they took him away Katlin and I cried. We assumed they killed him, though they implied they still had him in another cell. They only wanted him to stud us and it seemed unlikely they'd continue feeding him. They said, and we believed, that he'd been kidnapped at random for no other reason than that he was male and convienent." "So they haven't caught them yet." It wasn't actually a question. I assumed I'd have heard if there'd been a break in the case. "No. Probably never will
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
These women were professionals. They're not going to spill the beans bragging in a bar which is the usual way old crimes get solved. They were just getting paid, not emotionally involved. The police tell us that those kinds of criminals don't make many mistakes. The women did nothing to disguise themselves, which is why I was certain they'd kill us in the end. The only one I heard talk much was the bitch. Maybe the others didn't speak English
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
The most popular theory is that they were brought in from another country. So we'll never learn anything about our immediate kidnappers. And we already know who paid them." "What?" "Yeah. They kept it out of the papers. Though I don't see how it's going to help the investigation to keep it secret. We were given a message. I found it taped on my belly when I woke up in the motel


It said "Tell your fathers John Steele says hello from his grave." From which we can see immediately that they'd never planned to kill us, just get us pregnant. "This John Steele died about five years before we were kidnapped. A bitter old man who would have left his fortune to his daughter, if she hadn't killed herself years earlier. Her mother had also taken her own life a few years before that. The daughter was pregnant out of wedlock. But there must have been other problems because she was only in her second month and could easily have had an abortion. Apparently the man spent a portion of his fortune before he died setting this thing up with some organized crime syndicate
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
Probably had some independent means to insure his contract was fullfilled before payment was made. But it certainly wasn't done personally because they buried him years ago. Toward the end he went crazy making all these accusations against our fathers blaming them, apparently, for his daughter's suicide. "Both our fathers remember dating her a few times, but never getting to first base. She had other guys she was going to bed with. One theory is horny blond lesbians she never told her father about her serious lovers and he thought one of our dad's was the one who knocked her up


My bet is the old man was the one who drove her to suicide, then wanted to blame someone else without bothering to do any real investigation. Obviously he was crazy. But he wasn't so crazy that he didn't know how to set up something like this in a way that worked even after his death. "I'm sure he never wanted us to fall in love with the father of our babies. Nor did he imagine we'd marry the guy. Our babies aren't even bastards. They both have their father's name. If he'd thought about such an outcome he'd have probably specified that the father had to be a guard
But instead, as luck would have it the contract went to a team of Amazons who needed a random male to impregnate us. Mark. Our lover. A random male! "By the way, they nabbed Mark at one of these crossings you people call trailheads. "I imagine Steele had no trouble finding out that both our fathers had daughters and how old we were. The timetable was probably set up so that Katlin and I would both be a good age for getting raped and knocked up." The two young mothers showed a flattering interest in my background. But compared to them mine was fairly mundane. A short marriage with no children. Working fourteen years as a teacher


Taking a leave of absence so that I could attempt to thru hike the entire CDT. An hour earlier I would have been proud of that and eager to brag about hiking the thing, a woman by herself. But the girls' adventure was the thing people wrote books about and already had, though none of the authors had been allowed to interview the girls and hadn't uncovered some of the details these girls had just freely given to a random stranger. The town was about ten miles away, as I had known from the trail guide. It was much further than I'd have walked along a road and I was again greatful that I'd gotten a ride from the two girls, even if I hadn't been facinated to meet them. As it turned out, I spent much more than an hour with the two young mothers. Since I was planning to spend the night anyway, there wasn't any reason not to get a room at the same motel they were staying at. Then, after I'd showered and felt wonderful, the girls offered to drive me around while I did my shopping. Naturally we horny blond lesbians had dinner together, talked half the night and had breakfast together the next morning. The girls also drove me back to the trailhead since they were going there also. "Look Missy, he's already here waiting for us" I heard Katlin say. From that far away the man looked too old
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
But sitting in the back seat, I actually couldn't see the hiker that well. "But it's almost fourty miles from where you said he stayed the night before last!" I exclaimed. "Well, come to think of it I guess he told me he's now averaging thirty a day. I didn't mention that did I? I guess I should have. If we'd eaten breakfast earlier maybe we could have been here before him. Though I don't suppose it matters. Mark told me he wouldn't mind waiting. Apparently he sometimes has to wait a long time trying to get a ride to town." "And how" I thought to myself
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
Hitchhiking was dangerous for a single woman. And it was also slow. Not many people would pick me up. But even fewer people would pick up guys. Mark was on the opposite side of the car so I got out without getting a better look at him. I was extremely curious about the girls' lover. Nothing about him was in the papers. Mostly everyone assumed the girls had been raped, and the father or fathers were persons unknown and being sought by the police for a capital crime
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
But when he was suddenly standing a few feet away, face to face, I realized with a shock that he was as old as me. I had not been mistaken. From my expression he immediately realized that the girls had told me who he was in relationship to them. Otherwise a stranger would have just assumed he was an uncle or some other older relative. Missy was always the object of surprise when people saw her, a young looking sixteen year old, with what was obviously her baby. Obvious because she was always nursing him, or at least pretending to and shamelessly letting anyone who was interested have a perfect view of her nipples. Mark himself was occassionally a nudist, but was still surprised at Missy's eagerness to show off her nipples just about anywhere. But right then he was trying to figure out how I fit in with anything and a bit resentful about my reaction, although I was trying to hide it. "You're wondering how old I am. I guess the girls didn't warn you
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
OK, I'm thirty nine, and Missy's sixteen. So is Katlin." "No I'm not. I'm seventeen. Today in fact." "Right honey. Happy birthday." He kissed her, though it still bothered him even touching either of his teenage lovers with strangers around
He then walked over and gave Missy a hug and kiss also, as well as a kiss for each of his sons still sitting in car seats inside the car. As much as I'd have loved to spend time learning about this man it was obvious that the three of them wanted to be alone together without me there. The girls were almost friends after spending almost a day with me. But they wanted to be with their lover, Missy's husband and Katlin's ex. The obvious and only polite thing to do was hoist my pack, say goodbye, cross the street and resume my northward hike. For some reason I felt like hugging the girls but was surprised when they responded with so much warmth and friendliness. I hadn't tried to kiss the two teenage girls but they wouldn't let me get away otherwise. Two friends of mine had done the AT together a few years earlier. In fact it was their experience that had inspired me to do the CDT. One thing I'd learned listening to these two women was that afterwards they loved to talk about it, sometimes well beyond what the audience wanted to hear, even me
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
And I was a hiking enthusiast. So I knew I'd probably also be boring my friends with my recollections. But I knew that meeting these two girls was the one thing everyone would want to hear about. As I started up the trail I was already constructing such a monolog in my mind's eye: ---------------------- "You know the Kidnapped Girls?" Capital letters, and everyone was still using the past tense as if the girls were still being held prisoners. The interest would never die down in a decade, even if the girl's hadn't been recovered eight month's pregnant. Imagine me being able to tell my listeners the details about that! "Well, I met them. They gave me a ride into town from one of the trail heads. They had their babies with them." Everyone knew the two girls had insisted on keeping their babies
I had never gone through a pregnancy or given birth. But I could believe that most women would refuse to give up their baby for adoption. "And I met the father the next day." I could imagine after droping that tidbit that any one of my friends would kill me if I clamed up at that point, refusing to give any further explanation. But it would be oh so much fun listening to them beg for an explanation. Everyone assumed the fathers, plural, were rapists on the run. As I expected, there wasn't that much opportunity to spill the beans while hiking. You didn't see people much during the day. And often there wasn't much opportunity in the evenings. Anyway, it was too good a story to spoil, something you had to present to a willing and eager audience, not a bunch of tired strangers who just wanted to go to sleep. I was making what was for me great speed, about twenty miles a day


I wasn't a fast walker, but walked long hours. Which meant that I usually arrived in camp late. And after dark no one talked very loud or in big groups. But the third day up from the trailhead, I stopped a little early. I'd only done sixteen miles, but the next shelter was eight miles ahead
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Twice I'd used my tarp and camped along the trail between shelters. Experienced hikers claimed it was safe to do so, less chance of encountering bears. But I liked sleeping with people around me, even strangers. At least, ones I'd met the night before. So this time, I stopped early, several hours before sunset. There were twelve people there by the time I'd finished cooking my dinner
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
People dribbled into the shelter areas from about mid afternoon to late evening, but the places were always deserted during the day. I sat at a picnic table my back to where the trail came into the clearing, and turned toward a woman sitting next to me also cooking supper. "I met those two girls, Missy and Katlin, the Kidnapped Girls. Three days ago at the route 16 crossing." It was almost exactly the opening I'd mentally composed a few days earlier. As I'd imagined, I instantly had the attention of everyone within earshot. Someone asked me to repeat what I'd said and now everyone in the site was gathered around, some people were even standing behind me trying to listen, including one or two that had just arrived
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
Everyone wanted to get close enough to hear me clearly. I began telling them how the two girls were waiting for a friend who was doing the trail and planning to meet them but wouldn't arrive until the next day. I went into a lot more detail about the trip into town and spending the night in the same motel, having dinner and breakfast with the two young mothers. I said nothing about who the friend was, leaving the punch line for later, and no one felt any need to learn more about this person. Perhaps it wasn't germain to the story or perhaps I myself never even found out. Because I was planning to drop the bombshell all at once, at first I omitted any of the unique details I was now privy to


Just having met the girls and spending the evening with them was plenty exciting, and more than enough to rivet the attention of her audience. But I didn't get to tell the rest of the story the way I'd planned. Almost everyone quietly listened, so I easily heard it when people moved about. One of the listeners quietly walked around to the front of the table, though he probably wouldn't get very close and wouldn't be able to hear as well. The man coughed, quietly. I looked up and nearly died. Shock? Embarrassment! He'd probably been listening to most of my story. The girls had said he was making good time
CLUBTUG.COM
Obviously he'd hit the trail the next day, and covered in two days the same distance I'd done in three. I felt like crawling under the table and hiding. But then I realized that no one else there would have any idea why I should feel any remorse. I remembered that I'd so far said nothing about a father. "Hi Mark. Did you just get here?" "Hi, Sunrise. I haven't seen you since... " He named a shelter I'd passed a week earlier


I understood. It was OK to admit we'd already met as long as it had nothing to do with the two girls. I finished my story, saying nothing else about the girls that wasn't known to people who read the papers. No one was expecting unexpected turns in the story anyhow and were just delighted to meet someone who'd actually met them. I couldn't even imagine the pandomonium it would have caused had I identified the man standing on the other side of the table as the father of both babies


I never even considered doing it, and later, when the idea occured to me, I realized that all he'd have to do was deny it and no one would believe me. Some probably even thought I'd made up the incident, meeting the girls. I had no proof. Trying to introduce a random person in the group as "the father" wouldn't have been believed even if he did collaborate my tale. If he did, they'd just think it was a prank worked out by two people. I wondered if even my friends, people who knew me, would believe the part about meeting "the father"
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
Perhaps I should just say they were meeting a man, probably one of the girl's fathers. Since I couldn't even prove I'd met the girls, any startling revelations on my part would be highly suspect. Like those people who claimed to have been picked up by flying saucers. This all sounded just as unlikely even though it was true. Mark was apparently camping outside the shelter. It was crowded in there and a lot of people were setting up outside. For a few seconds I managed to be alone with him before retiring to my sleeping bag. "We should start out together tomorrow. You'll want to chew me out in private


God knows I deserve a scolding!" He merely smiled at me and my heart did a flip. I expected an uncomfortable experience, and he seemed to be offering friendship. Was this why so many women seemed to be in love with this guy? Nor was he even old except compared to the girls. I was nineteen years older than his wife, and Missy didn't seem to think her husband was too old for her to love him, reguardless of what other people thought. Suddenly I was looking forward to my "scolding". -------------- "So, I guess I put my foot in it. I'm sorry. I don't think I said anything they wouldn't have already read


But I'll be honest with you." Why, I wondered, did I feel the need to tell him what I was about to say? Did I want to bare my soul to this man the way other women seemed to like to bare their bodies? I'd felt that urge a few times myself, but only with men I'd become romanticly interested in. And I'd usually done nothing about it. I'd never felt the urge to show my nipples to everyone the way Missy does. "Just before you showed up I was about to reveal the whole paternity business. Now I'm glad I didn't. And I wish I'd had the wisdom to decide not to rather than just had the decision forced on me


Anyway, no one would have believed me. Unless it becomes generally known some other way, I won't ever tell anyone any more than I said last night." "The girls didn't swear you to secrecy, though, did they?" "No, they didn't." "I wouldn't have expected they would. They've never agreed to keep any of it secret, even a lot of things they should. They're both young and idealistic and think the truth won't hurt someone who's innocent. They want the story to leak out, while their parents and the police are trying to keep it quiet. There are too many people in Tucson, including Missy's mother, who know about it, so eventually the papers will get the rest of the story. I'm sure Missy's mom will spill the beans to the press with it occurs to her to do so
She's so spiteful and mad at everyone now, especially Missy, that she'd do it for no other reason. I sort of agree with the police about keeping some things secret, which means only the girls are mad at me. But not much, and only about that. So far I've done everything they wanted except go to the papers with the full story. I married and divorced both of them, when their parents didn't want it to happen. But now the parents think maybe it was a good idea
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
It makes both boys technically ligitimate." "Missy says she's still married to you." "Yeah, her father told me a few weeks ago. I guess I divorced her, but she didn't divorce me. Technically I guess we're still married. She didn't dwell on the subject much when we were all together three days ago. I think she's afraid I'll ask her to do it. But I'm not going to make her do anything she doesn't want to do. Katlin also wants to see me remain married to one of them, either one apparently." "Missy says she refused to sign the divorce papers after you left town


Unless she made that up, she's most certainly still your wife, no one except possibly you can ever make her divorce you. You'd even have a hard time getting the courts to approve a divorce. And of course there'd be hell to pay in child support." "No problem. Both girls now have a ten million dollar trust fund. The twenty million is most of what I had for a fortune so there's not all that much left to go after. Anyway, I don't need or want much money
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I'd rather just do this until some day when I die with my boots on." "The taxes are going to be aweful." "Actually, no. The money was transfered at seperate times, the day after each baby was born. At the time of each transfer I was married to the mother in question. No taxes at all. The idea about the quick marriages turned out to be stroke of genius from the tax point of view. I checked with the IRS about it. Officially they weren't happy. But the actual woman I talked to, a grandmotherly type who wasn't being personally effected thought it was a fantastic scheme
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
And with the babies, they wouldn't even dare suggest that saving taxes was the reason for the quick marriages. She chuckled when she claimed that with the bad publicity it would generate, anyone in the IRS who tried to question the transfer would be stupid and would only cause trouble for himself. Anyhow, if I'm still married to Missy they can't even think about touching anything I give her. It's legally hers anyway even if I hadn't set up her trust fund in her name." The two of us walked the day together at my pace which was easy going for Mark. We stopped and pitched his tent in a grassy area about fifty feet from the trail after going sixteen miles. So for me it was a relatively easy day also. For Mark it was merely a relaxing stroll. He wasn't too surprised when I seduced him
Hell, I was horny anyway, I sort of owed him, and he was the sexiest man I'd been near in years! Of course he wasn't all that horny himself. I later found out about the orgy the girls had given him back in town. And they got to fuck him on a big soft bed! ---------------------- 2 Mark: When I imagined having an affair, prior to the "event" it was always with someone like Sunrise. She was a little younger than me, mature, and all sex. At least she had the potential
It had apparently been about four years since the last time, while she was still married. She would have been thirty-two when she got the divorce, much too young and pretty to waste herself waiting for old age! But she'd never tried to get back in circulation. That night in the tent some dam broke inside her and suddenly she wanted to make up for half a decade of missed opportunities! Why me? Why not me! Sunrise thinks she's body shy. But that's only around strangers. Once she got to know me and decided she was going to have me for dinner, nudity became her fashion. She never wore a stitch of clothing inside our tent, my tent actually. And when we were camping alone, she'd often undress outside, and just stay naked if it was warm enough. Usually when we were hot from hiking it didn't have to be very warm
Often until sunset I'd walk around bare chested. But I didn't have tits that would drive men ga-ga. Sunrise did. I burned my fingers several times trying to operate the stove when my attention was centered on her two delightful female attributes. She also had the prettiest little pussy mound. Once in town she shaved it for me because I'd expressed curiosity. It wasn't so much that I wanted to know what it felt like to fuck a bare pussy. Katlin and Missy didn't shave, but had such sparse hair that it was almost like they were naked. I just like talking to females about their sex organs when we're lovers
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
What might have been offensive has become a turn on. And I love turning girls on. Though lately in my life the females are mostly always turned on! What a difference from when I was married. I can't remember my first wife ever really getting turned on. The only time I saw a woman have an orgasm was when I was having an affair with one of the other women in the neighborhood. Sunrise has this cute little ass. Bigger than my wives' asses, but still proportionally made. In fact Sunrise is just as sexy as the other two, just on a slightly bigger scale
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
Which means bigger tits, more ass to grab. Smaller isn't necessarily better. All three women are perfect in somewhat different ways. Any one of them would embarrass my first wife in a beauty contest. And I'd thought she was pretty special when I married her. She was probably still good looking when she divorced me. But by then I wasn't a good judge of her looks. Sunrise has beautiful long legs. Here I have to make an exception


Her legs would have won in a three way contest. But my two baby brides had both just had babies and Sunrise had just walked four hundred miles. She was flat as a board where my cherrubs had acquired a little chubbyness, though I would discover later that this was only temporary for them. Six months after the births, neither one would have an ounce more fat then when I'd first seen them naked. They both have pretty stretch marks that they're proud of. It turns out Sunrise also gets a little heavier when she gets in the family way. Now why are girls always using me to get themselves knocked up? ---------------------- 3 Sunrise: Because we all love you so much Mark! Well, that wasn't the reason I got myself knocked up. But it would have been if I'd done it intentionally! My problem was that I got so turned on that I just had to have Mark inside me, even if I wasn't using birth control
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
Maybe I wasn't even all that careless. I remember thinking during that first day I was walking with Mark how beautiful the girls' babies were, how wonderful it would be if I had one of Mark's babies, how much more I deserved one being already thirty-five! And the obvious thing was, it would be so easy. All I had to do was seduce him! Maybe I'd get lucky. I'd never considered being a single mother before. But the girls looked so happy. Of course they had each other. But not much of a real husband. Mark didn't even know he was still married to one of them. And apparently he couldn't even go to Tucson to see them, let alone live with them


Of course, the possibility of moving anywhere the three of them wanted wasn't originally a possibility that I was aware of, also being one of the uninformed. The money was going to give the girls a lot more options. Let me say something here in my own defense. The conversation when Mark told me about the millions he'd left the girls happened several days later. The first time I had unprotected sex with him and probably got myself knocked up, I still didn't know he had two nickles to rub together. But I did know he had two beautiful balls he could rub all over me anywhere he wanted! ---------------------- 4 Mark: Sunrise isn't kidding when she says anywhere. When she's in heat, or should I say hot, she likes to rub against me like a cat
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
She likes me to rub against her. Maximum contact is what she wants, my hands on her tits, on her ass, in her ass. My tongue anywhere and everwhere, and my prick in all the good places. The first week after we became lovers, we covered less distance, stopping early. I always managed to find a site for the tent that was well away from the trail, far enough so someone wasn't likely to hear her rather loud orgasms. The first night I wasn't really prepared for this. We were only about fifty yards from the trail. But I don't think anyone went by after dark
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
Anyway, no one peeked inside the tent to find out what was happening. As if there was any way to mistake one of Sunrise's climaxes. Not only is she loud, but the screams leading up to one are very verbal. "FUCK ME! RAPE ME! FUCK THE SHIT OUT OF ME! BUST MY ASS! FUCK ME APART! OH, GOD! HOLY FUCK!" would be typical. When she's not seducing me she'd blush when she hears the word fuck. As far as she's concerned fuck is not a nice word unless it's a request or a suggestion
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
I never use the word fuck when I'm talking to Sunrise unless I'm ready to deliver. But that first night, we hadn't settled into our rather rough and tumble sex pattern. That first night she was like a blushing virgin bride waiting for me to harvest her cherry. Boy did she have me fooled. Sometimes she occassionally comes on to me the same way to give me variety, so that first time might have been all acting. I should care? If it's an act, I'm a very appreciative audience. I'm flattered that she would go to this trouble to make it even better for me
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
That first night was also all missionary type sex. Of course, in a tent your options are somewhat limited. It wasn't until the second night that we got well away from the trail until we were probably a half mile away from everyone. And a good thing too. We didn't see the sun go down because we were too busy. We didn't eat until hours later. It was a good thing we did it out on the mat on the grass


We would have torn apart my rather delicate light weight tent. I didn't know that Sunrise could do things with her fanny which would blow my mind apart, even without using anal sex to drive me wild. She kept all of these secrets secret from me that first night. So what happened the second night was much more of a surprise than just fucking her the first night. ---------------------- 5 Sunrise: Mark thinks I'm some kind of sex goddess. But it's him who inspires me. Most of the things I tried I'd only read about. Other things I was making up completely from scratch. I'd only once allowed a man to fuck my ass and hated it


And he was my husband for God's sake! Yet I was dying to give ass sex another try after hearing the girls tell me how much they loved doing it with Mark. I was dying to do it with Mark, that is. I didn't think I was quite prepared to do it with any other man. But the first night I only wanted vaginal sex. I wasn't protected yet wanted him to cume in my pussy. I guess I was giving fate the option of having it's way with my body
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Once that was done then I was available for anything else. If I was pregnant from the first night fine! If not, maybe it wasn't fated to be. Katlin is certain Mark knocked her up the day she lost her cherry. She told me about how she imagined she could feel his sperm swimming around inside her, swimming through her cervix and finding her waiting egg. All I can say is she has a good imagination. Apparently fate had decided that it was my turn to also become a mother


But apart from knowing it was possibly happening, I felt no different. Knowing his sperm was inside me and it was about the right time of month and it might be happening did make me feel a little sexy. But what really had me excited was simply the first sex I'd had in over four years. And good sex at that! I think the best I'd ever had. Our second night I was determined to show him my appreciation. I wanted to do for him all those things men want that women usually won't do. When we decided to stop we bushwacked a long distance away from the trail looking for a flat grassy area. We passed up several we found too quickly


I didn't have to ask Mark why we were going so far away from the trail. Nor was I afraid of getting lost. We both had compasses, and he was even more experienced then me. Our reason for the distance was so obvious to me that every step further into privacy was turning me on. It was like walking the half mile was erotic foreplay
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
When we found the place, I could hardly help him set up camp. I felt delicate and sexy like if I bent over I'd start having an orgasm. Mark didn't complain. It was his tent anyhow, and he'd erected it many times before. "Erect"
What a nice word. But I wasn't thinking about the tent. I did make the suggestion that we spread my tarp outside and place the mats on it until we were ready to retire. Our intentions were so obvious to each other that I didn't even notice that neither of us had said "for sex" nor needed to. "Mark, after you've made me your woman again, would you then sodomize me also? Katlin told me how much they both love it when you do it to them. I've never enjoyed it so I want the experience of doing it with a man who makes women love it." I then did what I'd never done before but would do most nights in the immediate future. I stripped down to my birthday suit outdoors and remained naked until morning, first out on the love pads, and later inside the tent with down covers over us. Of course there was no other human within a half a mile
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
Perhaps no human being had ever before been in this grassy clearing. But being naked in the dying sunlight was fantastic. I think I may have cured myself of my body shyness during the following week. But it wasn't for another year and a half until I could verify this by exposing myself to other men at a nudist resort. When a person is born they are an individual seperate for others, temporarily not a part of the race. They remerge with the species by having babies, pumping their genes back into the pool. Men want to fuck women. Women want to have babies. We all want to be a part of the future
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
When you're cutting off half of your toothbrush handle to save weight why else would you be packing a tube of KY but no condoms? I knew that I was in a rut, teaching and doing nothing else the three years since my divorce. People told me there was no sex on the trail. You didn't ever meet your prince charming while walking the two thousand miles. Especially when you were already thirty-five and although still attractive, you had this internal biological time clock about to run down. I had included the KY without trying to justify it. Nor was it necessary. When I did actually meet a prince charming he turned out to be the first man ever to shagg me who liked cunnilingus. His magic tongue not only sent me to heaven during foreplay, but it also got me totally wet and ready even before my body took over that responsibility. When Mark had entered me the first night it was like I was a virgin giving up my cherry
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
The fact was I was trying to get myself pregnant with a married man, one I never expected to see after a short period of time, one whom I would never tell if I succeeded in making him my child's father. It was more than enough that he was giving me his cume. I was greatful enough for that and intended to ask nothing more of him. Of course, I also thought he was penniless. I truely only wanted his genes. I think. Actually I hadn't thought things out at all


The school couldn't make a teacher quit for having a baby. But an unwed mother would be drummed out, not made welcome. I'd be forced to give up my job even without the school board making any suggestions. I didn't care. It was up to fate. A baby was what I wanted and probably wouldn't get. If the miracle did happen, my job was less important to me. I had some savings
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
I could tutor. I could even move somewhere else and pretend I was only divorced. I was still using my married name. I could even imagine how to describe my condition without actually lying: "The baby was born after the divorce came through. My ex won't give me child support without taking him to court
HORNY BLOND LESBIANS

horny blond lesbians

ENTER TO HORNY BLOND LESBIANS
Anyway, he doesn't have much money but has been making regular alimony payments. If I can get this job I'll leave well enough alone." It's amazing how much baggage can go along with a simple fuck. Of course, what's simple about any fuck, especially to the woman getting fucked? And the baggage .. getting knocked up! Still, when I felt him inside me, felt his firm flesh sliding in and out of me, that was all I was thinking about. Was I even thinking? I was experiencing, feeling. My cunt was made for this
Feeling Mark spreading me open, making me his woman! Sliding in and out of me, making me feel that wonderful, smooth friction. Making me: ---ORGASM!--- It had been years, Had it ever been this good? I don't think so. I almost think I never had a real orgasm before the afternoon when Mark nailed me. Or else they just weren't as spectacular. The others, later were just as strong, maybe stronger. But the first one took me totally by surprise
2011-Dec-15 13:13 - GETS HER POOL
Gets her pool. Elisabeta…” the soft, sinuous voice snaked its way through her head. Lisa stirred, and sharp agony answered the slight movement she’d tried to make. Wake up, my darling Elsa,” the loving, venomous voice whispered again. “I’ve have a surprise for you. S’prize?” she murmured, still half asleep. “Whaz’it? She took a breath to try and wake up more so she could see her new gift. A piercing agony speared her deep inside her lungs as she tried to inhale. Ahh, yes!” she heard Vlad gasp with aroused wonder. “My gift to you works very well Lisa groaned and stretched out, arching her back and trying to get away from the piercing pain in the bottom of both her lungs. As she moved, gets her pool she could feel wooden stakes moving in her gut. Her eyes snapped open in fresh agony and she stared into Vlad’s eyes only inches from her own. A strange thickness to her body attracted her attention and she looked down at herself. My God!” Lisa exclaimed as she stared down. There were sharply whittled sticks shoved right through her breasts and crisscrossing across the nape of her neck


In fact, when she looked down, the bottom of her chin was resting against the sharpened ends of those sticks as they stabbed into her neck. Two more sticks, one lying flush against each hipbone, disappeared up underneath her ribs, leaking little trails of blood down her torso. Wooden stakes are the vampire’s bane,” Vlad sneered at her. “I knew that this was the only way to ensnare you. So I drugged your food, my darling Elsa, and… here you are, trapped before me! Lisa hung before her lord and master, forcing shallow breaths into her slowly filling lungs. “Why, my love? I saved you and brought you here – to a lush, green Earth. We can live out our lives here You brought me to a lush, green earth – that is true!” Vladimir snarled. “But this earth is full of demons and monsters! This is hell where you brought me! And if I must spend my eternity here, then you shall suffer for me throughout that eternity! But I… (cough) I… You weren’t suffering, you dumb ass!” Lisa yelled at him
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
“This was to be… (cough, cough)… our… paradise! To spend… (cough) eternity… with you… Stupid… (cough)… Shit! Concentrating on the pain in her chest, Lisa teleported the sharp ends of the stakes out and away from her lungs so they could heal. Her tits and pussy were on fire from the other wounds her loving Vlad had given her, and she didn’t mind them, but she liked being able to breath – even though she could survive quite a while without doing that. As her lungs began to heal, she gratefully took several deep, long breaths, then looked around for Vlad. There he was, carving up more branches. Now that she was awake, her aroused body hummed at the thought of where he might shove them. He really is the perfect mate,’ she thought to herself, hoping he would hurry up and impale her again. Arching back and thrusting her breasts forward as far as she could, she managed to get her chin down behind the sticks that her lover had shoved through her breasts and licked the bloodied tip of one with her tongue, savoring the taste of her own blood while she waited for whatever Vlad was going to do next. In the three or four months they had been together, her loving Vlad had staked her on a pike, filleted her leg muscles and rump off and roasted them for dinner then made her eat them, carved off her breasts and made her eat them, nailed her upside down on a homemade raft and drowned her, and carved her open several times looking for liver and kidneys to eat. Lisa had never had such an exciting time with just one person. In addition to what her loving Vlad had done to her, Lisa had also managed to get eaten by several allosaurs and torn up by a pack of raptors. When she’d been nailed under that raft, some sort of snake thing had swum along and nearly bitten her in half
GETS HER POOL

gets her pool

ENTER TO GETS HER POOL
In that instant, she decided that being drowned and bitten in half was her favorite way to orgasm. Vlad was getting up now and coming toward her. His boner was sticking out from underneath his loincloth. That could only be good, because it meant that he was gonna do something really vicious to her. Lisa stared raptly, lovingly, as he approached. What are you going to do?” she whimpered, trying to put some fear in her voice. After all, he was trying his very best to terrorize her, and she wanted to make him happy. You’re still breathing?” Vlad asked, mildly surprised. “You should have drowned in your own blood by now. With a disappointed sigh, he picked up a heavy piece of wood and pounded the two stakes, one shoved up under each side of her ribs, deeper into her lungs, piercing them again. Lisa gasped and twisted wildly in her ropes as she orgasmed again from the marvelous sensations her lover provided her. There! That’s better!” Vlad smiled happily as Lisa began choking and coughing up blood. You’re not screaming very much,” Vlad observed
GETS HER POOL

gets her pool

ENTER TO GETS HER POOL
“I wonder if this would help Grabbing one of the sticks shoved up through her breasts, he twisted it around and yanked on it, pulling it straight out of her breast tissue. Lisa shrieked in agony and convulsed against her ropes as her breast stretched out, then finally tore open to release the stick. Blood from her destroyed breast flooded down her twitching belly and joined with the girl-cum flowing down between her legs. Lisa, gasping for air with her blood-filled lungs, forced her head up to gaze at her tormentor; tears streaming down her face and blood dribbling from her mouth. You are so beautiful, my darling Elsa,” Vlad whispering as he lovingly stroked her filthy, matted hair. He kissed her, sucking her blood from her mouth and spewing it back in. Lisa’s heart raced as she felt the sharp end of another stake being pressed against her belly. Her pussy twitched in anticipation. Gnaughk!” she grunted as Vlad shoved the spike in just above her pelvis, puncturing her bladder and her uterus. A lungful of blood erupted from her mouth all over Vlad’s chest and she pissed on his leg in the aftershocks of the tremendous orgasm that last violent penetration had given her. You are dying, Elisabeta,” Vlad whispered into her ear. “You are dying a wonderful, sensual death
GETS HER POOL

gets her pool

ENTER TO GETS HER POOL
A sandra outdoor death that even I would envy Lisa realized that Vlad was rubbing his cock against her bloody torso and all the sticks and spikes that he’d shoved into her. That sorry shit was masturbating against her! He doesn’t intend to fuck me!’ Lisa realized. ‘He’s going to get his rocks off and just leave me here to rut! Stick it in me,” Lisa managed to whisper as she forced air in and out of her ruined lungs. “Make me come Vlad grinned, only too happy to grant her last request. As he pulled out the stake that effectively barred his entrance into her vagina, he threw it down and drew his skinning knife. Holding it in one hand, he shoved his hard cock into her bloody vulva and began fucking his doomed wife furiously. Lisa teleported one of the chunks of wood out of one side of her lungs so she could breathe more easily, but could still cough up blood and spew it on his chest and shoulders as he ravaged her body. She knew that when he felt her next orgasm he would shove that narrow little knife in and slice right through the soft, sensual flesh on the inside of her hips, just above her pelvis
GETS HER POOL

gets her pool

ENTER TO GETS HER POOL
He seemed to love slashing her soft breasts or carving out her ovaries. He was morbidly fascinated… no; obsessed… with the ruination of anything sexually different between the two of them. The way he was holding the knife this day, pressed against the soft flare of her hips and slicing delicately into her flesh as he held her tightly with the same hand, indicated that he would probably be carving on her belly this time, murdering her by slashing open her gut and ripping out her insides – picking and choosing what organs he wanted for his dinner. It was actually becoming a routine between the two of them. Although Lisa loved being ripped up and shredded on a regular basis, Vlad was getting predictable, and, by definition, boring. Every few days, he would poison her, tie her up and carve her open, or tie her and leave her for the raptors, or, like today, both. Today, he would leave her tied up, gutted and dying, and cook whatever part of her he desired. Then he would climb up into the trees and wait for her to be devoured by whatever beast(s) found her remains while he masturbated furiously, watching his once lovely but now gory and very dead wife as she was consumed by the local wildlife. In the morning, she would be alive and whole, again, usually sucking on his cock to awaken him to a bright, new day. They would fuck while they talked about how it felt to be butchered, to butcher her, to watch her be torn up by raptors and how she felt about it all. Deep inside, Vlad was terrified of her, and Lisa knew it. Vlad was certain that, one day, she would take her revenge on him for murdering her so often


Lisa, of course, had completely different ideas and was ready to be butchered as often as Vlad could manage it, despite the fact that her many deaths took a toll on Vlad’s sanity and his emotional wellbeing. As the years passed, Vlad poisoned her less and less often as he came to accept the fact that she would always be by his side, no matter how hard he tried to be rid of her. Also, as the years went by, Lisa noticed that Vlad was beginning to age, and that drinking her blood, as he was wont to do whenever he butchered her, was not doing that anti-aging thing that they both expected of it. But despite the fact that Vlad was beginning to show his age, they still enjoying tramping across the primeval world they lived in, discovering new (and usually savage) forms of wildlife, lakes to swim in (and be eaten by giant barracuda), and, finally, a hot springs with warm caves nearby. There, they decided to settle and spend the rest of their now severely limited eternity. Tell me, Elsa,” Vlad said, one night after a supper of roast fillet of girl-thigh and some roots that would someday evolve into potatoes. Yes, my Lord and Master,” Lisa said, smiling up at him. What happened when you leaped from the walls at Poienari?” he asked. “What did it feel like to smash your body against the rocks and hard earth that made up the foundation of that magnificent place? Lisa laughed, then scooted up between his legs where Vlad had begun to play with himself while wanting his loving vampiric wife to supply the bloody details of her demise and bring him to orgasm with thought-pictures of her gory death. I never hit bottom, my Lord,” she replied. “I can fly, you know. You could fly once, perhaps,” Vlad suggested, slyly. “But I have not seen you fly since you returned to me and brought us to this unholy place. Why should I fly when I can teleport and levitate?” Lisa replied
“Flying is a lot of work. So much so, in fact, my Beloved,” Vlad replied, his voice getting silky smooth now, “that I don’t believe you can, anymore. Don’t be silly, my love,” Lisa replied. “I can fly anytime I want. I will wager both your legs and your breasts that you can’t fly,” Vlad said flatly. His penis was definitely hard, now, and he was stroking it as he talked. Lisa grinned, realizing that this was as aroused as his aged body had gotten for several days, now. And if I win?” Lisa asked brightly. “What do I get? You get to kill me,” Vlad answered, his voice cold, but full of anticipation, “as you’ve always wanted to do No!” Lisa said, getting up and slapping his hand away from his cock. “I love you! I’m not going to kill you! She dropped down between his knees and put her mouth on the tip of his engorged cock before it could go back down. As she sucked on him, trying to keep him hard, she could feel in his mind that it was fear that drove him to make that wager
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
He wasn’t afraid of her killing him any longer, and, in fact, hadn’t been concerned about that for many years. Now, he was afraid she wouldn’t. He wasn’t afraid of death. He was afraid of getting old, again. And there was only one way to prevent that. As Vlad spurted gets her pool weakly into her mouth, Lisa made up her mind. All right,” she said between tongue laps as she cleaned off his wilting cock, “I agree. How do you want to do it? We go to the cliff tomorrow,” Vlad answered, already having made his plan. “You will jump off. You will agree not to teleport or levitate


If you do not fly, you will hit the bottom, and I will climb down and cut off your legs and tits. You will not grow them back, but will live as a legless torso for me to do with as I wish. Whoa! That sucks!” Lisa exclaimed. “Why would I ever agree to that? Because I’m offering you your chance to kill me if you win the wager,” Vlad explained patiently. But, I don’t want to…” Lisa said, her eyes tearing. Can you make me younger?” Vlad asked, his voice sounding like he was explaining something to a small child. “Can your blood be anything other than a pleasant beverage for washing your flesh down my throat? No…” Lisa replied, her voice sounding tiny and far away. So your revenge for all the times I’ve cruelly murdered you is to watch as I grow old and feeble? Watching as your forever youthful body taunts me to desire gets her pool what I can no longer possess? Vlad…” Lisa sobbed, becoming more and more upset as Vlad raised his voice. NO!” he cried out, his voice thundering through the cave. “You agree or you don’t. Say it now! If I don’t agree, can I still stay with you?” Lisa asked, knowing what his answer would be. Vlad knew that she understood and stared at her silently. Can I grow my breasts back if I lose?” Lisa asked, her voice quivering. “I really like my breasts. Vlad looked at her for another moment
“Yes. I like them, too. What will you eat if you take my legs off?” Lisa wanted to know. You have a delicious rump, my Elsa,” Vlad replied, smiling. Lisa climbed up next to him and curled up halfway on his lap, realizing that, win or lose, this was the last time she would ever wrap her legs up in a ball to lay like this and play with his cock. After tomorrow, either her legs would be gone, or he would. I should be glad you didn’t ask for my arms, as well,” Lisa murmured as she stroked his sticky shaft with her fingers. “When do you want Tomorrow at dawn will be fine,” Vlad replied, tersely interrupting her. This was to be their last night together, then. When she flew tomorrow, Vlad would insist that she kill him. She had promised… well, actually, she hadn’t, she realized. She had only agreed by insinuation – not having actually said ‘yes’ or ‘no’


But that was a cowardly way to look at it. Vlad would expect her to kill him and to use her imagination to make it a real experience for him. If she refused, he would drive her away and refuse to associate with her. As she sucked on his cock, making him hard again, she mind-linked with him and showed him, for the first time, her self-mutilation sessions from her long journey to Earth. See the long tube? It’s filled with Arabian fire powder. Watch what it does to my cunt You used to do that to our captives and prisoners, my love. You would insert rolled tubes of the powder into their rear ends and light it, then ride them buck naked as they thrashed about in their death throes! And you would spray your white cum and your piss all over the both of us while I did it! Ah, those were wonderful times, my Elsa… If only we could live them again. I know,’ Lisa thought back at him, ‘but that is simply not possible. We are already there
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
We can’t be there twice except in our dreams. Watch as I explode these! In the image, Beth’s pussy spewed out blood and gore right into B la’s hot, willing mouth, then B la’s pussy blew up into Beth’s face, covering her face with blood and shredded pussy meat. Vlad’s cock exploded into Lisa’s wet pussy for the third time that night. She clenched down tightly, making him grimace with her orgasm. Then they both collapsed down onto the fur mat that made up their common bed and fell asleep. ~~~~~ It was dawn much too soon. Lisa awoke first and slid her sticky body off of Vlad’s gooey stomach where she’d leaked their mixed juices on him while they slept


She mind-linked with her loving master and watched while he slept. His dreams were wonderfully violent, usually of his battles, both those he won and the few that he lost. This one, however, was different. He was standing next to her gory remains that first day after the raptors had finished with her. She remembered it clearly, as she’d been dreamwalking right next to him at the time. But, of course, he hadn’t known that. She didn’t really understand the joy that he felt at her apparent death, but he was definitely both aroused and happy as he jacked off on her scattered remains. As she watched in his dream, she could feel his emotions


He hadn’t been happy for himself – he’d been happy for her. She had experienced the ultimate of sensations – death by shredding and being eaten alive. He had felt her orgasms even from the tree in which he had furiously masturbated as the raptors tore her apart. As she watched the dream, Lisa realized that Vlad hoped his own death would be a similar experience. But, he seriously doubted it. It would be difficult to masturbate while been torn apart by dragons. Lisa made a silent promise that, if she had to kill him, he would have a mind-blowing orgasm when she did it. A few moments later, Vlad opened his eyes to peer into the almond-dark eyes of his true love. It’s time,” was all he said, then he pushed his way past her and staggered toward the cave entrance. After climbing back down from the rocks where he took his morning break, he collected his mate and they headed for the drop off, almost an hour’s walk away. They arrived at the designated spot without speaking to each other
Lisa turned and tried to kiss him, but Vlad would have none of it. We said our goodbyes last night, Elsa,” he told her, his voice softer and more caring than normal. “Now you will do what you promised. Lisa could see in his mind that he actually expected her to fly, and then he expected her to kill him. She didn’t feel as though she’d been tricked because she expected the same results as he did. She just wished that he could have found another way. Then she laughed to herself. Vlad, for all intents and purposes, was as immortal, as far as healing himself, as any of her long-lost blood-sisters. He knew that, if Elisabeta were to kill him, she would make sure he stayed dead. Now she understood why he had chosen her as his executioner. Wow!’ she thought to herself. ‘Talk about slow witted…Being butchered so often must take its toll on my thinking abilities She walked up to the edge of the cliff and bent forward, looking down


The cliff face wasn’t quite straight down, but jutted out several times. Unless she jumped way out, she would hit the side before she hit the bottom, assuming, of course, that she found herself unable to fly. She smiled at the thought of it, realizing that it would be another exquisitely orgasmic death to experience – falling, striking the cliff face and spinning around wildly, striking the cliff face again, your broken body flailing in the air until you hit bottom and your insides smash into pulp. It’s that sudden stop at the end that gets you,’ she once heard someone say, centuries ago, or millennia from now, actually. Walking away from the cliff edge for several meters, Lisa turned and began to race toward the chasm. At the edge, she leaped outward, determined to miss all the jagged edges she would pass while forming her wings, and dived over the edge. Flexing her shoulders back to form her wings, she suddenly discovered that her shoulders didn’t flex. Spreading her arms and legs out wide, she tried flexing again. Holy fuck! Something’s wrong here!’ Lisa realized, suddenly afraid. She closed her eyes and concentrated on her shoulder sockets. Then the fatal realization came to her. She’d lost that body in the nuclear explosion that sent her into the future! Over the years, as she would recreate her destroyed body from the nuclear energy in her mind, subtle changes had occurred and the body she had now didn’t have the exact same characteristics as the original – no sliding shoulder sockets, no separating rib cartilage, no central digestive core. Her lazy attitude of ‘just covering the basics’ had finally betrayed her. This body wasn’t going to fly, even though it looked a lot like her old one. She cried out in anguish as the cliff face jagged ever closer, then she smacked into it, feeling her flesh tear and her bones shatter for only an instant
Then she was dreamwalking outside her body as she watched it spin around, limp and lifeless, and smash into the bottom of the gorge. Even though she wasn’t in her body during that final impact, her distress caused her to merge with it as she tried to wake it up. The sudden jangle of screaming nerves and dying cells knocked her completely unconscious. Vlad Tepes knelt at the top of the cliff and gave out a great cry of anguish as he mentally followed his beloved Elsa to her death far below. This time, she did hit the bottom. It wasn’t supposed to end like this, my Beloved,’ he thought to himself as tears ran down his face. ‘You were supposed to live forever and I would live on in your memories. There was only one thing left to do, and there was no point in delay
GETS HER POOL

gets her pool

ENTER TO GETS HER POOL
Vlad simply rolled over the edge of the cliff. As he picked up speed, various impacts against the side of the cliff broken several ribs. Then he smashed his shoulder against the side. On the next impact, he bounced clear of the remaining cliff face and fell limply downward, his back and legs broken. Turning slowly over and over as though he was on a rotisserie, Vlad struck the bottom of the ravine, only a few feet away from his beloved Elsa. ~~~~~ It was dark. A moan sounded in the night, frightening away several small mammals that would one day rule the earth. Holy fuck…” a gravelly voice grunted weakly as a body tried to raise itself from the earth, then fell back, still broken and exhausted. Lisa flared her body into energy, and recreated a new form right over the old one, for probably the thousandth time. She was surprised that her legs were still attached to her old body and wondered what had happened to change Vlad’s mind. So… that’s… how you do…” a deep voice rasped from nearby. Vlad?” Lisa gasped, unable to talk any louder until her new body started working properly. As soon as she was able, she began to crawl toward the rasping death rattle that filled the ravine and echoed off the high cliff walls. Sooner than she expected, she bumped into him, then felt her way up to his face
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Every broken bone and smashed organ radiated pain and agony through her fingers as she searched. Oh, God,” she whispered, finally finding his broken face and pulling herself up alongside him. “You’re not healing You win, so it… seems, my… Beloved,” Vlad gasped. “You get to kill me… after all. No…” Lisa wept. “I don’t want you to leave me I am… already… gone…” Vlad whispered. “This form will… never… nev He fainted, the effort to talk too great for him to sustain. I made you a promise, my love,” Lisa whispered to his silent, but still breathing form. “One last joy Slowly, almost cell by cell, she began to energize his shattered, crushed body. She mind-linked with him, as well, to make certain that he enjoyed his final journey into death, then climbed on top of him, her own energy holding him together, now. She put her attention on his cock and caused it to grow
His nerves mixing with his flesh and her fire, he felt the arousal she was creating in his body. She held his bones in place so they wouldn’t scream their agony to him as she lowered herself down on his fiery cock and began to make love to him one final time. Vlad awoke to a feeling of pure ecstasy. He was on fire – that, he knew. But the exquisite sensation of his body slowly turning into pure energy was more sensual than he’d ever thought possible. He felt no pain, as Lisa was fiercely blocking and controlling his entire nervous system. As they continued making love, Lisa’s body began to energize, too, her fiery cunt becoming a single, sensual organ with his flaming cock. Vlad’s body was almost entirely energy, now, his orgasm building and exploding, over and over, higher and ever higher! This… is incredible!” Vlad cried out, his fiery throat barely able to make the sounds; his tongue barely able to form the words. As his entire body exploded into orgasm, Lisa was blown completely off him, her own pussy exploding along with her beloved’s fiery cock. Levitating in the air above him, she could see no sign of his body. Vlad had been completely vaporized in his orgasm. Letting her fiery body feed on her mental energy, Lisa cast about with her mind, trying to locate Vlad’s life force
GETS HER POOL

gets her pool

ENTER TO GETS HER POOL
After a few minutes, she gave up and turned her body solid again. She sat, naked in the dark, and watched the moon rise and slowly cross the sky. Near dawn, swift silver-lined clouds swept over, hiding the stars. It began to rain and she softly began to cry. She didn’t know if she was crying for Vlad, for herself, or for the all the worlds she had lost, but she didn’t seem to be able to stop, even when the swiftly running clouds fled the early morning sky. The sun came up, golden yellow and soft in her mind, reminding her that, one day, that same sun would destroy every living thing that depended on it. Is this the cycle of life?’ she idly wondered. ‘To be born, to live, then be consumed so that others can be born? Who or what will be born when you devour your children, O mighty star? What will become of us, then? Go home, Destroyer,’ Lisa distinctly heard in her head. ‘You are given another chance to redeem yourself… to go where you are needed A small, round sphere appeared in front of her and began to grow, becoming larger and brighter
Something in her mind told her this was a safe path back to the future – a way to get back home, despite the fact that air was being sucked into that brightly lit sphere so strongly that the other end could easily exit into the vacuum of space. Home?” Lisa asked aloud, remembering her mother and dad, Tanya and Tabby and everyone else. “Yes, I can go home, can’t I? I wonder if they made it?’ she asked herself as she stepped forward and allowed the suction to carry her up and into the vortex. Once inside, Lisa teleported forward, forming herself into a long narrow missile of nuclear fire. She would need that power to blast through the two nuclear explosions she pulled into the teleportation zone. She would have to remember to stop and force her way back into the physical universe after she passed the second explosion. If she traveled much further at the speed she would be traveling by then, she could miss the whole solar system as it orbited around the central hub of the galaxy. ~~~~~ I think I would like to be one of those giant dragons,” Vlad said to the shimmering guide
GETS HER POOL

gets her pool

ENTER TO GETS HER POOL
“I love the way they terrorize their food How come I never get the easy ones?’ the Hurrah thought to itself. Well, let’s go find an allosaur nest. Shall we? You realize, of course, that you might lose some intellect on this one, don’t you? After all, you are moving down on the evolutionary scale. You understand? (fade out…) And that was what really happened to Vlad Dracula.



GETS HER POOL gets her pool

gets her pool, rim sperm, deutsch cum, ebony lesbians massage, fuck with jennifer, thai fucked sex, tits outdoor, blacks lingerie,
Related posts: milf asians taiwan
2011-Dec-14 12:27 - HOT VAGINA LATINA
Hot vagina latina. I have a weakness that I pray to God no one ever finds about however just less than 100 years ago, my weakness would be main street living in America. I do not know why this dark passenger found his way to me, but the only thing I am sure of is, he is here to stay as long as there are drugs and little girls 8 years old to 15. In my early years I was attracted to big breasted, full grown ladies-moms-films-teachers, etc. What makes this so crazy is I had many opportunities with girls 8-15 when I was those ages and in some instances I did. It started when my wife and I moved in with her mother


We were early twenties, just married -no kids and struggling. I was a bartender and played drums in a country band for little pay but hot vagina latina it was enough. I met my wife when she was 19. Marnie was a 5' – 4” 120lbs smoking blonde hottie with no idea how sexy she was. I saw a photo of her when she was 12 yrs old at the beach wearing a one piece bathing suit with small tits but very long nipples that could poke though the thickest of fabrics and legs that were athletic well beyond her age of innocents with a little pigeon toe stance, like she always had to pee. No man could resist the thought of seeing this little 7 grader tied up in a bed with a swollen, cum drained dick stuffed down her throat as tears and throw up mixed with sweat, cum and spit streamed down her scared little face begging for the abuse to stop and promising not to tell mommy or stepdaddy....”NOW THE STAGE IS SET My wife and I fucked every day but she was very conservative in bed. So I started experimenting with drugs to see if she would be more open to my suggestions, like slutty nighty stuff for bed but she was not having any of my perverted desires. “Why don't you go pick up a hooker on the streets, if that's what you want”
CLUBTUG.COM
I would tell her “no honey, I want one woman and that's you however I want you to be many types of lovers” but I never could get her thinking sex was not dirty. So in a way this is all her fault !!! She got this attitude from her mom. So conservative, a single mom working or sleeping her way through the ranks of IBM. A stuck up cunt of the highest order, she tried to separate herself from her incest infested, white trash Kentucky hill fuckers family. Anyone that did not attend college was frowned upon with complete contempt as a life form void of a good reason to exist or take up any space on the same planet as her lady-ship


I fit into this category, however I saw a weakness in my mother-in-law. She was horny as hell during this stage of her life and I was living in her house with access to her hidden treasures and personal information, photos and video, I just had to exploit it to my benefit, if only to bring her down to earth like the rest of humanity. But that kinda turned me on and I wanted to fuck her. A smaller version of my wife, a short blonde standing 5'- 2” weighing 105lbs with c-cup tits, she was a wine drinker at night which opened the darker side of mommy dearest. Her bedroom had sliding doors that opened in to an enclosed sun-room. This was me and my wife's area to watch television and to have alone time


Late at night I used it to unwind after closing the bar or to unwind after a gig and to get my porn fix. It was such a night after a gig, about 3 am, I tried to be quiet as I unloaded the drums in the garage but I was high on cocaine and drunk so I made more noise than usual just hoping Gloria would be drunk and laying in hot vagina latina bed with the vertical shades open so I could stand at her sliding door with my dick in hand jacking it so violently that it should be awarded the Purple Hart medal and she would feel sorry for the abuse member, arise from her bed and take me into her room to use me for her pleasure while her daughter sleeps in the next room down the hall. This drug induced fantasy was slightly off. I was in the garage with a line of cocaine that resembled a hash mark on a football field. It took four tries to get it all up my nose but when I headed for the sun-room all I needed to cum would be a peek at mother-in-law lying in bed. As I came thru the garage door into the kitchen everything was dark
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
“Damn” , I hoped she was still awake or so drunk she passed out with her blinds open but the blinds were closed, not even a slight crack between two slats, no visuals tonight. Well I turned on the television, then went into the bedroom where my wife was sound asleep closed her door and went back to the sun-room The coke makes me think of nothing but sex and I was up for the next six to ten hours, so I grabbed one of my porn magazines from under the couch and lay there with my hand down my pants just going to town, pulling and moaning until finally I dropped the jeans and now I had full access to rip my dick apart and when your doing coke it takes a lot of physical activity to stimulate an erection. The mind is completely a different matter. I had three fantasies running at the same time and all of them had me spying on Gloria. I flipped the page and saw a picture that looked a little like her and I went postal on my dick


I was talking to the photo and and jerking my dick so hard it was making the couch squeak, so I was into my the world and did not notice something was different .I jerked my head up and back to see Gloria's blinds and sliding door were open half way and a light was on in the bathroom. Just then she appeared from no where. I guess she had been behind a large plant because she startled me, I was looking at her bathroom door and her she was in the same room with me. As she headed for her room she stopped and bent completely over at the waist with her legs straight. This pulled the oversized tee shirt up to reveal an exposed dark patch of hair so I did not have a clear view but it was enough. I was the absolute most excited I have ever been in my life seeing her bent over for what seemed like hours as I burned that image into my memory vault, were it resides today and recalled every now and then. When she did straighten back up, she did not turn around, she ignored me as if I were invisible. I watch her go into the bathroom and pull the door almost closed


I changed positions trying to get a better view without being seen. There were huge hot vagina latina plants, floor to ceiling, in this sun room and two in one vaginal sex I was trying to find the perfect spot to sling my cum a drowned one of these plants. There was no vantage point I could see her from so a bolder tact was implemented, one that required opening her sliding door and creep up to her bathroom door and try and not get caught. I heard the water in the shower running and I saw her in front of the mirror still wearing a white cotton robe. I slid between her bed and the aquarium and had a pretty good vantage point for both the shower and mirror, if the door stayed open. Then the shower door opened and in walked a naked white woman with perfect pink teenage titties and a firm body. My dick was daring me to touch it because it would have shot a hole in the wall if I had. I watched her wash every part of her body as though she was making love to herself
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Then thru the steamed glass I noticed she was cumming and convulsing with a deep moan as she rested against the glass which brought her ass into focus. This then led to my explosion and I damn near knocked over the furniture encased aquarium as my load of cum was jettisoned at the speed of light up and on to her bed. I crawled over to the edge of the bed to clean up but the shower door opened and immediately she came into the bedroom with only a towel in her hand. I ducked down and slid under the bed. She was at the dresser putting lotion on her face, neck, shoulders then lower parts followed and I saw perfectly thru the mirror on the dresser
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
When she went back to the bathroom I made my break for the sun-room and lay on the couch about to pass out from over excitement. I closed my eyes and relived the adventure burning every detail into the vault, to used when ever I decided she needed it. I will leave it hear and write the continuing saga later; Thanks for reading



HOT VAGINA LATINA hot vagina latina

hot vagina latina, gets big cock, black foursome, thai chicks masturbation, very young college girl anal, sex toys big tits, blowjobs pov blond, blond get s licked, cum shots on blacks, cris, slut face, crying,
Related posts: fat black milfs
2011-Dec-14 06:20 - SANDRA AND
Sandra and. The morning after Tino Sala's dinner party Matthew Ryder rose early, planning to spend the day with newfound mentor Johnny Frio. He wanted to know as much as possible about the business. The financial incentives notwithstanding, the thrill of being around hidden cameras and covert activity appealed immensely to a seventeen-year old whose horizons were being expanded by the day. Johnny's office was located at the northern end of the marina, a brisk walk in the cool morning air. As he passed by, Matthew was heartened to see a hive of activity around Ryder Tower so early in the day


The vast plastic cover removed, the orange-brown brickwork shone like a beacon, making an imposing sight. It would be some landmark in the coming years and not a bad pension plan either! But for now he had other matters to concentrate upon. Only too happy to dedicate time to a young man he'd already developed a paternal instinct towards, Johnny welcomed Matthew into the squat office. He began by explaining the nuts and bolts of the company, disclosing that referrals fell into three main categories. The main work came from insurance companies and lawyers that required video evidence for the purposes of litigation. This mainly involved shooting film of claimants doing things they shouldn't: what was commonly known as malingering. Likewise, the government used his services to obtain evidence of fraudsters working whilst claiming benefits
The third strand was the private jobs, 'the juicy stuff': husbands seeking proof of their wives having affairs, and vice versa. Matthew nodded thoughtfully to demonstrate that he was absorbing it all. "Okay, I'm in." Smiling, he went to shake his new partner's hand, only for Johnny to raise his hands before dropping the bombshell. "Whoa Matthew, you think it that easy?" Matthew's eyes narrowed. "Oh I thought..." "Nah, first you have to prove your suitability. Not everyone cut out to do what I do, you know." "Prove my suitability?" "Yah, your initiation test." Matthew rubbed at his chin. "Test?" "Yah, to show me you make worthy partner." "How do you mean...? I...um...I've never done anything like this before...I'm not sure I..." Johnny waved away his prot?'s concerns. "I set you simple task to begin with, yah." "Um, o-okay." "Don't sound so scared, you enjoy this task," Johnny revealed, eyes sparkling
"I want you retrieve the hidden camera." Matthew frowned, more so when Johnny revealed: "It's still attached to sandra and Connie's suspender belt." Matthew's jaw dropped and he swallowed hard. "You're joking?" Johnny issued a grave expression. "No joke. These things no grow on trees, you know." Matthew didn't like the sound of the task one bit, and his face told as much. "You no think you can do it, Matthew no? And you want be surveillance expert like Uncle Johnny?" "Yes, but..." "Yes but nothing," the older man countered. "In twenty-five years in the business this face been punched so many times I lose count, I been chased through fields by gangsters, bitten by vicious dogs, threatened with violence...This no job for a shrinking violet." Though he was apprehensive, Matthew took exception to the challenge to his masculinity, pushing out his chest like a rooster. "Okay, I'll, um, do it." "Good, good
I done all groundwork, so easy-peasy. Connie, she no go work this morning, drink too much last night and not get home till four in morning. She so drunk she still have same stockings on from last night." Johnny produced the sleek black receiver from the previous evening. Sure enough the camera was still in place on Connie's thigh, trained upon a smooth yet gently sleeping pussy. The thought of sexual matters cheered Matthew. "Did she spend the rest of the evening at Tino's without her panties on?" Johnny grinned. "She sure did – and drunker she get, the more flirtatious she become
If you'd hang around, Matthew, you'd have been well in!" "Really?" Johnny's smile evaporated. "Maybe, maybe not." "Oh?" "Perhaps I shouldn't tell you this..." "What? Oh Johnny, you have to now..." Johnny pursed his lips. "Let's just say, after you leave, she not very complimentary about you." "Oh? In what way?" Johnny exhaled. "She say you are like all Englishmen, you have no balls. And she call Heather cheap peasant and say you must be cheap peasant too." "Oh did she now?" "Yes. Now go bring back my camera." The ploy had worked to perfection and the young apprentice ambled off, mulling over in his mind just where to start. Initiative was needed to succeed. He recalled the table talk from the previous evening and gradually pieced together a plan
SANDRA AND

sandra and

ENTER TO SANDRA AND
Connie lived close to the marina, perhaps no more than five minutes away. All he needed was a plausible way to get inside. Ah yes, he still had her phone number. Subtlety would get him nowhere, that much was certain. It was time to be brave. No balls indeed. He'd show her
SANDRA AND

sandra and

ENTER TO SANDRA AND
Removing the mobile phone from his pocket, Matthew made the call. Connie sounded groggy, cheering perceptively when she learned who it was. "Um, it's just that I'm in the area," Matthew revealed. "I could, um, use a cup of tea and it sounds like you could too." He awaited her response, heart pounding and scarcely able to believe he was going through with this. But she appeared receptive to the idea and, having gained directions, the wannabe investigator headed to her apartment. On the way he passed Joe the Shammy, Manila's most famous window cleaner, the pair exchanging a hearty greeting. An intercom system meant that Connie didn't need to leave the comfort of her bed
SANDRA AND

sandra and

ENTER TO SANDRA AND
"Hello?" he called out, creeping up the hallway and onto the stairs, a bedroom door slightly ajar with soft music and a bluish light seeping out. Drawn like a moth to a flame, Matthew pushed open the door and stepped inside the partly lit bedroom. Lying atop the bed in the sulphur-like glow and clad in just stockings and suspenders, Connie made no effort whatsoever to cover up. Dark straggly tentacles of hair spilled on the pillow and her pert breasts were brazenly on display. His eyes lowered to fix upon the top of a crack that was just visible between her legs. "So, how do you like your tea?" he enquired. "Like my men," she revealed. Matthew raised his eyebows after which Connie elucidated: "Hot, sweet and white." Matthew swallowed hard. "But forget the tea, yah Matthew. Get over here and fuck me now." The teenager's eyes expanded. Honest to goodness he'd never intended for this to happen - at least not this quick. Given what she'd allegedly said about him at the dinner party and basking in the warmth of his fledgling relationship with Heather, his only feelings for Connie at that moment were of disdain
But she was like a rabid bitch on heat, foaming at the mouth, and - surprise surprise - he was horny as hell. As he dithered by the side of the bed, Connie seized control, reaching up to loosen the tie and unbutton the shirt in one eager movement. Swooning at the strong chest beneath, she ran her talons through the light thatch of hair at its centre. At the same time, Matthew wrestled down his trousers and boxers, kicking them off to kneel naked before her on the bed. Her breasts were little raised mounds sitting proudly upon her chest and topped off with attentive brown nipples that craved attention. Matthew wasted no further time with misgivings, surrendering to lust. The left teat fitted snugly in his pursed lips, treated to a good hard suck until it swelled and felt ready to explode in his mouth. Baring his teeth, Matthew nibbled around the aureola, tongue lapping at the nipple's underside
SANDRA AND

sandra and

ENTER TO SANDRA AND
Connie groaned with lust, eyes sparkling at having bagged this prize so easily. There was more to Matthew than perhaps she'd given him credit for. What she didn't realise was how much more. He moved across to the right breast, leaving a thick trail of saliva between the pair, before doing the same to the other, only more forcefully and with more bite, causing Connie to squeal and scrape her nails over his scalp. Hands moving back behind her head, she took a firm grip on the penetrating exotic cunt upright metal bars of the bedstead. Matthew adjusted so that he towered over her, knees between hers. Leaning down so that their stomachs brushed, his arms fitted across hers, big hands covering the little clenched fists that gripped so tight to the bedstead as if she was scared to let go. Their bodies rolled together, both manoeuvring to gain optimum position, his cock scraping up the left inner thigh to nestle at the waiting pussy entrance. But just as he was about to plunge in, Matthew stopped sharp


Reaching aside, his hand fell upon the discarded tie. "Oh Matthew, you no going to tie me up like naughty little girl, are you?" she breathed, eyes twinkling. Matthew smiled wickedly. He'd adjudged her a kinky little bitch from the very first moment they met and was pleased to see the hunch was right. How could Johnny ever have doubted his judgement? He was going to make a great investigator, blessed with cunning, intuition and guile. He slipped the silken neckpiece around her wrists, securing them to the bedstead, her hands wiggling above. When through gritted teeth Connie prompted him to tie it harder, Mhthewe pulled the knot extra tight, then looped another, eliciting a whimper
SANDRA AND

sandra and

ENTER TO SANDRA AND
She tugged, testing the knot and causing the metal grille to rattle noisily, wrists secured fast. Her big black eyes were as wide and wondrous as a child's on Christmas Day as Matthew rubbed his hands with glee. "You're my helpless little slut," he mouthed. Connie groaned. He didn't imagine she wanted to be made love to. No, the filthy Filipina whore wanted it rough and uncompromising, no holds barred. And he was happy to oblige, only too happy. With little regard for her as a person, his feelings comprised lust for her tidy body and revulsion for what she'd said about him and Heather. No foreplay or preamble, he placed his hands beneath her arse and pawed roughly, kneading a pair of strong fingers into the plump flesh and elevating her pussy in readiness. Connie whimpered at the show of forceful authority, already dripping wet at the prospect of being treated roughly. Matthew's cock nudged between her legs in readiness, desperate to get inside that delicious little cunt
SANDRA AND

sandra and

ENTER TO SANDRA AND
Connie's eyes expanded upon seeing and then feeling its imperious girth, arching to lift her wanton pussy toward the rapidly descending knob. Matthew aimed straight and true, embedding the bulbous head in soft moist crack in one easy motion and impaling half the shaft before it stuck fast. Connie squealed in a mix of pleasure and pain, evacuating her lungs of air. "Oh fuck Matthew, yesssssss," she mouthed hoarsely, cunt walls stretched wider than she'd imagined was possible. Yet frustratingly he remained only half in and, despite heaving and pushing, the tiny vagina steadfastly refused to accept any more shaft. Despite being a decade older, unbelievably she was tighter than Amy. Shifting the angle of attack, he lifted beneath her knees, shuffling forward and trying to work deeper into the snug crevice. Connie did her best to relax, but the simple fact was that she'd never had a guy before with a cock as thick as Matthew's. Nor one as determined! A retraction of the buttocks and a huge intake of air, he literally hammered his cock forward. Some give, accompanied by an ear-piercing wail, an extra inch disappeared
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
The legal executive thrashed about, begging clemency, Ignoring the protests, Matthew stabbed repeatedly until just the uppermost inch of shaft remained exposed. Anchored by her wrists wrapped tight around the bedstead, Connie was at his complete mercy as he mauled at her tits, nibbled her neck and moved his cock in and out in an attempt to create sufficient lushness to bury the entire shaft. A painful procedure on both parties' behalfs, it was Connie that bore the brunt, crying out and tossing her head from side to side as her sweet sex came under ever increasing attack. Yet annoyingly, Matthew remained unable to get the last inch embedded. Stealing another breath, he elevated his buttocks, cock trying to retreat. Yet Connie's snug pussy walls held tight as if not wanting to let it free and he had to really pull hard to work free
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
"This not such a good idea, you too big," Connie finally admitted. Paying no heed and with a steely determination, Matthew adopted a new position, lifting her ankles onto his shoulders and taking a firm grip on the cold metal bedstead in order to gain added leverage. He jabbed purposefully, forcing all but that final inch inside. Fearful that he might split her open, Connie spread her thighs as wide as they'd go to enable the deeper penetration Matthew craved. Finally, after half a dozen huge thrusts, the mean pussy yielded and the rock hard appendage totally immersed itself in tight wet cunt. Both gasped till their lungs hurt. But boy did it feel good. Matthew adored the small Filipina vagina that gripped as tightly as a swimming sock. He could happily have remained inside her like this all morning, cock being gently stimulated by the little electric pulses from the enveloping walls
SANDRA AND

sandra and

ENTER TO SANDRA AND
Yet an all-consuming lust put paid to that whimsical notion. As he drew back in readiness like a marksman taking aim, Connie held her breath, eyes bulging, the pain upon exit almost as severe as going in. Thrashing about, her fingernails dug the palms of her clenched hands until they very nearly drew blood. Yet the pain would turn soon enough to liquid delight as the eager young stud began a slow and steady rhythm, building like an overture. Much as he'd liked to have taught her a good lesson, anything harder or faster was rendered impossible by the tight vagina. Connie was totally overwhelmed as her teen lover took control, astounding her with his power and athleticism. Her cunt ached, yet it ached so good, as he moved in and out as rapidly as he could. And such a talented lover, she swooned, his hands were everywhere, beguiling her
SANDRA AND

sandra and

ENTER TO SANDRA AND
One moment they were busy kneading her arse cheeks, the next squeezing her breasts. She could barely keep up with what he was doing to her body and the sensations he created. Generous with his mouth too, licking and nibbling around the upper torso and sucking the nipples, occasionally he'd reward her with a tender kiss on the lips before breaking away teasingly. Connie's head was swimming and very soon her cunt was too. It took a good deal of toing and froing but eventually, no longer restricted by the initial tightness, iMatthew was able to move freely in and out. Indeed, it was if as if her cunt had been tailored to his exact requirements, the fluid motion akin to a well-oiled machine. As their bodies melted together, he found a higher gear, pounding in and out with complete abandon, battering her cunt senseless
SANDRA AND

sandra and

ENTER TO SANDRA AND
The bed creaked painfully, matching the urgent strokes as up and down his buttocks pumped, firing his cock into the far reaches of the Filipina's awesome little hole. Their bodies pressed tightly, Connie spread her knees wider until they were laid almost flat, allowing yet deeper access. Gripping so tight on the head rail his knuckles turned white, Matthew inflicted an unerring series of long deep thrusts before stopping momentarily to gather up Connie's ankles once more. He lifted and pushed them back until they touched the horizontal metal rail, her pussy gaping. Resting his bodyweight against the backs of her legs, his hands gripping the bar, he slotted the bloated cock head back inside a now almost welcoming cunt, pushing until his balls brushed Connie's perineum. "Fuck meeeeeee!" she pleaded through the gap in her legs, eyes clamped shut. Matthew didn't need asking twice. In fact, he'd rarely felt as much lust in a brief sexual history. It seemed to be exacerbated by the fact that he didn't actually care for her greatly as a person. That added a somewhat thrilling edge


As a detached object of sexual desire, she took some beating. Mmm, beating – now there was an idea for later. And he felt sure as hell she'd oblige. Bang, bang, bang went his thick prick, the frenzied pounding that bringing both quickly to the verge of orgasm. Her feet up by Matthew's ears, cunt being rammed unerringly, Connie came first. Her pretty little face wrinkled and she screamed unashamedly as her clit thronged. Feeling her body lapse into uncontrollable spasms and the bedstead rattle, Matthew's balls began to ache and he wasn't too far behind. Plunging down with a final meaningful thrust that felt like it might bust through her womb wall and impale her to the bed, he came with such a forceful spurt that Connie felt sure her internal organs jolted upwards. Matthew continued to pump incessantly, ejaculating three additional loads of seed into the girl's wanton womb
And still it came and came. Even as he pulled clear, a silvery snail-like trail coated her lower tummy as the girl's legs clapped back down on the bed. Far from being finished, wriggling up to straddle her belly, the teenager squeezed out a ring of cum around each nipple like a chef icing buns. Shuffling higher up her body on his knees, he eked out the last line of spunk across the top lip, painting on a freakish-looking moustache. Connie was so overwhelmed, chest heaving, breath speeding, that she had little appreciation of what was happening to her. With that, remembering the purpose of the visit, Matthew brushed a hand up an inner thigh to free the micro spy camera
It slipped off into his palm, mission accomplished. Well almost. As a final measure, with Connie helpless, he reached into the discarded suit trousers and removed the mobile phone, holding it to an eye and closing the other. "Smile for the camera," he teased Coming around, Connie felt the seed above her lips. Tethered, she could only lie and watch as the cameraphone flashed, capturing her cum-coated body. "Now," he hissed, pushing back up close and regarding her with disdain. "You don't breathe a word of this to anyone, okay – particularly Heather
SANDRA AND

sandra and

ENTER TO SANDRA AND
This stays between us." Heather nodded silently and not a little scared of the cold serial killer look that had taken up residence in Matthew's normally serene eyes. The true fact of the matter was that he was frightened to death of Heather finding out about this sordid episode. At the same time, it surprised him how nasty he'd just been and could be. For the humiliating ordeal wasn't over for Connie yet. And if his calculations were correct... At that moment a csraping sound at the front of the house alerted the pair. Matthew moved to the window, tugging up his trousers and pulling on the drawstring of the blind


It elevated, flooding the room in unfamiliar daylight. "Oh crap, it looks like your window cleaner has arrived," he observed. "Quick! The blind!" Connie screeched in a panic, her face completely draining of its colour. Matthew regarded her with a dumb look. "Matthew, close blind quick." He pulled at the string as the top of the ladder planted on the outer brickwork and scratched its way across the outer wall into position, coming to rest just below the glass. "It's okay, looks like he's doing the bottom ones first," Matthew commentated as, down below, Joe the Shammy stopped five rungs up and the lower panes of glass began to squeak under the sponge and soapy water. "Matthew, please," she pleaded as his salty cum began to trickle down onto her tongue. "Damn, it's stuck," he replied, tugging earnestly at the drawstring. As he fought in vain, Connie screamed at him to close it, yanking so hard at the bed that she threatened to snap her wrists. Yet it was genuinely stuck fast, his honest endeavours coming to nothing. "Okay Matthew, forget that, come here, untie me. Quick!" she begged, the spunk reaching her chin as it trickled in an orderly procession. Matthew moved back across the room, straddling Connie's belly once more and wrestling with the knot above her head
SANDRA AND

sandra and

ENTER TO SANDRA AND
It was secured tighter than he'd imagined, added to which Connie's struggling only made it worse. He couldn't untie her even if he'd wanted to, fumbling in vain, a glance across to the exposed middle window, the bitter light of morning flooding in accusingly. The faraway cleaning suddenly stopped and a foot on a rung and the shake of a bucket could clearly be heard. Joe was ascending. "Quick!" Connie commanded like a broken record as, rung by rung, he climbed nearer. "Nope, it's stuck tight," Matthew revealed, jumping from the bed. As the sweaty top of the window cleaner's bald head appeared in the pane, Matthew decided to make himself scarce, heading for the door amid a hollow-sounding apology. Her pussy on full display, Connie tried moving onto her side in a vain attempt to cover up. But that merely revealed her gorgeous rump and pulled her wrists so tight that it was sheer hell. Attaining the most comfortable position possible, which was on her back, she could at least cross her stockinged legs to hide her pussy, but could do nothing about her tits, exposed and glistening with Matthew's dewy seed. The window cleaner's moonshaped face appeared in view just as Matthew exited
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
The guilty-ish young man watched through the crack in the bedroom door as Connie moaned, cringed and hyperventilated. A slow-motion moment elapsed before the balding window cleaner realised what he'd stumbled upon, eyes almost popping out of his head. He must have thought all his birthdays had come at once as the helpless legal executive lay there naked with cum making rivulets down her chin and ribcage. The incredible thing was that, like a true professional, the window cleaner went about his business as if nothing was amiss. Though his eyes did furtively dart back and forth intermittently. Five minutes of squelching wet shammy on glass added to Connie's aching humiliation before Joe climbed back down with a little smile
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He'd have plenty to tell his mates at the Cockleshell Club that evening. Matthew contemplated leaving her there for the day, or calling the fire brigade, but that would be plain cruel. He had made his point. Returning from the bathroom with a pair of scissors, he cut free the poor girl, fleeing before she could inflict violent retribution. "I'll see myself out," he cried in mid flight. He headed back to the marina to be greeted by a grinning Johnny. It was only then that Matthew realised it might have been wiser to remove the camera sooner rather than later
SANDRA AND

sandra and

ENTER TO SANDRA AND
Johnny had witnessed it all. Ah well, he was still new to the game and learning the ropes, so to speak. Johnny sniggered as the hidden camera was returned to his safe keeping. "I think you'll fit in here just fine, Matthew." "Mmm, me too." "Though I warn you, not all assignments as thrilling as this one. You have to take rough with smooth." Both laughed uncontrollably. The mentor spent a further hour or so familiarising his charge with the systems and procedures before lunchtime arrived and his date with Heather. He called into reception and whisked her off to the floating restaurant in Manila Bay where he'd reserved the best table. A first for the simple and uncomplicated girl, she was overwhelmed among the high flyers and well heeled
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
"Ah Matthew, you spoil me," she observed with a smile. "You deserve to be spoiled," he countered with pride, trying to put Connie out of mind. After a wonderful lunch of fried chicken and salad and some fine conversation, he walked her back to the office, enquiring a little reticently if she'd care to see him again that evening. To his joy, she accepted and they agreed on his place which was more private, they agreed. In readiness for her arrival, he tidied around as best he could to try to make as presentable as possible. He really did need to find a housekeeper fast. That evening they watched a DVD chosen by Heather from his vast library, quickly discovering a shared passion for gangster movies. Both inherently shy, at first they kept a safe distance on the couch and it was only as the credits on the first Godfather film rolled up the screen that finally Heather returned the intimacy Matthew craved, sliding up alongside
SANDRA AND

sandra and

ENTER TO SANDRA AND
He turned his head and their noses brushed tentatively. Heather smiled and tilted her head, allowing closer access, an invitation Matthew was quick to accept. As their lips engaged and his hand brushed her hip she issued a little whimper. His other hand moved across also, stroking a waist that was so slender he could get his hands around it. The sleight body lifted easily into his lap, her back to his chest, legs overhanging like a child. It meant he could play with her whilst she could still watch the TV, which just so happened to have found its way onto a late night soft porn flick. Coincidentally, the couple in the movie were seated in a similar position to sandra and the couple watching, the key difference being that the actress was Heather's opposite: a blonde with humungous tits
SANDRA AND

sandra and

ENTER TO SANDRA AND
As the actor nibbled his co-star's neck, Matthew did likewise. Heather sighed lovingly, tilting her head. As the actor's hands moved to cup the heaving orbs, Matthew copied the move, a groan escaping his lover's lips. As she relaxed back into him, he caught a glimpse of her smiling reflection on the screen. As the actor firmly palmed his partner's tits through a tight blouse, Matthew did the same through Heather's t-shirt. Small but perfectly formed, they were two lovely apple sized breasts
Heather whispered over her shoulder: "You prefer girls with bigger breasts, yah?" "No, not all," Matthew countered. "Yours are gorgeous." "She very attractive though, you no think?" Matthew made no response, instead issuing a light kiss of reassurance to the girl's neck. As the actress lifted her arms, Heather mimicked the action, allowing him to hoist clear the t-shirt. Both stared at the woman's exposed cleavage, held compactly in a silken and virtually see-through bra. "She is attractive, yeah," Matthew admitted finally


"But not half as attractive as you," he added, awaiting further instruction from the TV. Heather smiled, allowing his warm hands to cover her little boobs through a sexy black lace bra. She too seemed anxious to discover what happened next in the movie. The actor reached around to paw, lifting and separating the fleshy orbs. The oversized breasts jiggled and, as he upped the tempo, one spilled out of its cup. Heather's more modest assets needed a prompt, so Matthew pushed his hand in the side and helped the corresponding breast out, resting it over the lace top. Heather might not have the cup size but the nipple at its centre was a work of art, ripe and chocolate brown and sprouting a good half an inch. As the actress in the film lifted an arm, her partner ducked his head beneath, locking his lips around the teat and gazing up into her eyes in lust. Heather did likewise, elevating an arm and allowing Matthew to mimic the move


Taking the erect nipple between his lips he sucked with purpose. Overjoyed at this sizzling turn of events, the thing that made Matthew even happier was witnessing the way Heather seemed to enjoy watching the other couple. After all the amazing things he'd experienced in England, nothing less than a broadminded girl with similar voyeuristic tendencies would do for Matthew. And Heather might just be it. As the actor leaned around and kissed all the way down the blonde's ribcage, Matthew mirrored the move, keeping one eye on the screen for instruction. A hand slipped inside the actress' skirt, accommodated as her thighs widened to allow the roving fingers access
SANDRA AND

sandra and

ENTER TO SANDRA AND
Heather purred in delight and anticipation, knees sliding apart and Matthew was quick to act, hand moving inside to cup a panty-covered crotch and feel the heat radiating from a pussy burning with desire. His fingers slipped and squelched as they pressed. He loved the feel and evidently Heather was enjoying herself too. As the actress placed a tiny hand on top of her screen lover's for guidance, Heather did likewise, angling Matthew's fingertips up the inside of the cotton and into the soft moist slit. The cunt puckered to allow entrance, so soft and moist, before sealing tight around the knuckle. Heather wiggled and pushed until the tip located her swollen love button. The girl on Matthew's lap was so wet it kept eluding his touch, squirming around like a tadpole in spawn. As Matthew waggled his fingers frenziedly, Heather's pussy started drip-dripping on his thigh, coating it with a wondrous elixir. Onscreen, the love scene reached a foreshortened and unsatisfactory climax, courtesy of the Filipino censor


That was the signal for the real-life lovers to improvise. It was evident that Heather craved an orgasm so badly, she started bouncing up and down aimatedly on Matthew's fingers. All he had to do was hold still as she plunged and scraped the sensitive nub against his fingernails. Quickly attaining a shattering climax, she squealed and came hard, shaking with glee. "Oh Matthew, that felt wonderful," she gushed. After a moment's respite, craning upwards she gave him a light peck on the jowl before receding and melting into his arms like a child
Nursing a raging hard-on, it was Matthew's turn to crave attention, yet he was to be left disappointed. "I no want rush things, Matthew," she mouthed dreamily, eyes bulging at the sight of the concealed bulge. Within seconds, she was snoozing in his arms like a baby, leaving Matthew to content himself with the rest of the movie. He didn't mind unduly, in fact he found it all quite endearing. Being forced to wait for sex was part of the chase. Heather awoke an hour later and climbed from his lap saying she really must go. At that moment a thought came to mind, a lightbulb moment in her head


"Hey Matthew, maybe I help you. Or one of my sisters, maybe help you," she clarified. Matthew looked back guiltily, shifting to cover an erection in his feans that felt like a lightsaber. "Sorry? Run that past me again." "My sisters, they can both do cleaning – and both in need of job." "Oh I see," he said, relieved. And yes, despite his best endeavours, the house was in need of a professional touch. On reflection, it made sense. "Well I could certainly use the help. And if things with Johnny work out, I'll be spending a lot of time out and about


But how do I choose which one?" Heather shrugged. "Perhaps you give them both trial, see which you prefer?" Matthew rubbed his chin. "Okay, I tell you what: send them both over and I'll take on the best." "Oh would you Matthew? Thank you, thank you, Matthew, thank you," Heather enthused, each of her thank yous accompanied by a kiss. A huge hug and he walked the girl to her car, a decrepit Mazda. He made a mental note to buy her something newer when finances allowed. A final lingering kiss and a promise to see each other soon, and she disappeared in a grey fog into the cool Manila night


Matthew traipsed back inside thoughtfully, securing the latch. In the interim, a message had been recorded on the answerphone. He pressed play and sat back to listen. "Matthew, it Connie..." He swallowed hard, a little guilty still. Presumably having recovered from the morning's ordeal, she had some scathing words to impart. Having just watched The Godfather, he hoped she didn't know any hitmen, for undoubtedly he deserved it. "Matthew, what you do to me this morning very wrong..." Connie's voiced echoed. Lips pursed contritely, he nodded at the telephone, wanting to apologise. "Wrong, but it turn me on so much," her message continued
SANDRA AND

sandra and

ENTER TO SANDRA AND
"I can't stop thinking about it all day long. I keep needing to take care of myself..." Matthew exhaled forcefully. Now that was a turn-up for the books. "Call me soon yah. We have lots more fun." The erection that had subsided in the wake of Heather's departure was raging once more. Just thinking about Connie and her lack of inhibition was a major turn on. But, at close to midnight, he had no intention of being at Connie's beck and call. In fact, he might just tease her mercilessly for a few days with a little aloofness, until she begged him


She'd be putty in his hands, he reckoned. Yeah, he liked that idea. Yet that didn't serve his immediate need. Switching on the laptop, he went in search of instantaneous and much needed relief. Thankfully, the webcam in England was in operation and, as if by some strange telepathic connection, right at that moment a family member came into view with a similar thought in mind. Matthew was overjoyed to discover it was his mother, the first time they'd spoken since his return. Clad in just an airy scarlet bathrobe, her blonde hair was damp from the bath
She oozed sex appeal as only a middle-aged woman could, large breasts clearly outlined in the robe, nipples in a state of supreme arousal. As equally pleased to see her son, she blew a smoochy kiss at the cam. Matthew blew one back. Some brief small talk later, both seemed to read one another's minds. Reaching into the pocket of the gown, Hannah produced a mammoth flesh-coloured dildo. "My new toy," she revealed, before adding: "I've christened it Matthew." "Oh mum," he sighed longingly, unzipping immediately to produce its twin, the real thing


"Press it deep inside you and imagine that's my lovely cock." "Oh yesssssss," Hannah growled. With that she eased the silken belt through the hip hooks, causing the gown to part down the middle and a pair of udder-like breasts to plunge and hang free. "Tell me what to do, Matthew," she said with a purr. Matthew knew exactly. "Suck one of those gorgeous nipples for me, mum." Hannah smiled and cupped a hand beneath the left orb, elevating the fleshy globe to her lips. Out came her tongue to lick all around, spittle glazing the aureola. Her pouted lips took the teat and she slurped and slobbered. "Oh that feels so good," she clamoured. On the other side of the world, Matthew's hand wrapped firmly around his rock hard cock and he began a gentle stroking motion


"That's it baby boy," she enthused. "Wank that monster for your mummy." Stretching out, she let the nipple fall from her mouth and the breast heave back into place. Thighs parting she placed the rubber 'Matthew' to the blonde mound. The soft pink lips pursed, allowing the bulbous plastic head to work its way inside the slit. "Ohhhhhhh fuck, Matthew," Hannah moaned, biting her bottom lip
"That feels sooooooo good." "Push it right up and keep imagining that's me," Matthew directed, increasing the tempo on the real cock in his fist. "Fantasise about me laying on top of you and shoving my hard cock up your juicy pussy." "Oh Jesus Matthew, yesssssss." As the toy disappeared inside her hot spread cunt, Hannah wiggled her hips and issued a huge moan of appreciation. "Oh Matthew, so big inside mummy." Matthew loosened his grip, trying to make his palm as soft as that gorgeous cunt that filled the computer screen. In his mind he was there with her in England, making passionate love. Oh how he desired to lie on top, thrusting away with complete abandon
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
"Oh mum, I want you so badly," he hissed. "Me too," she echoed. "What next darling?" "Take it out and suck the dildo for me," he suggested. "Tell me what you taste like." Contracting her pussy muscles, Hannah eased the rubber cock back out without neding to use her hands. It was dripping with cunt juice. She did as requested, gathering up the toy and pressing it seductively to her lips
The horny MILF licked longingly. "Oh I taste divine," she cooed, lips glossed with cunt honey. "Now frig yourself hard till you cum for me," Matthew commanded. Reaching back between her legs with 'Matthew' in hand, Hannah started to pump with purpose. Eyes locked sandra and on her handsome son stroking his lovely cock, the intensely aroused woman's spare hand homed in on her clit, fingers starting to drum at it. She moaned as Matthew upped the tempo, purple bloated cockhead glazed with precum as it leaked alarmingly. The scene was so damn hot that neither was able to hold back for long. As Matthew felt the orgasm range in, he angled his cock to his belly. "Cum for me baby boy," screeched Hannah at the screen. And he did, producing a spurt so overwhelming it hit his nose. A second wave left a long thick trail down the centre of his stomach
SANDRA AND

sandra and

ENTER TO SANDRA AND
Witnessing her son cum so hard, Hannah was propelled over the edge immediately, the dildo ejected forcibly amid a squirt of pussy juice. The air was heavy with pained breathing on both sides of the world as each lay back and gasped. It was Hannah that sat up first, forcing a smile. "I have to go now, Matthew. Come home soon, yeah?" she mouthed, dewy-eyed, before ending the connection. Matthew sniffed, mopped his belly with three Kleenex and headed to bed. So much going on in his life, one question above all played heavily on his mind: Stay in Manila or return to England? Thanks to Ryder Tower, Johnny, Heather and perhaps even Connie, just when he thought the riddle was solved, something like that with his mother came along to remind him just what he was missing back in England. He didn't suppose the impending visit of Heather's sixteen-year old twin sisters would help to make matters any clearer either. It was one dilemma after another for the poor unfortunate boy! The penultimate episode will follow soon.



SANDRA AND sandra and

sandra and, stockings haired, young brunette pov, guy having sex with wife, young amateur girls homemade, busty asian and black, black girls fuck ass, sexi chick, horny black woman,
Related posts: milf hunter rachel
2011-Dec-14 04:01 - FIRST HANDJOB
First handjob. AH!” Lynn yelled. She quickly sat up in her bed, clutching her sheets tightly in her hands. She turned around in her bed to put her feet on the carpet. Standing, she walked to the bathroom. What the fuck is wrong with me...” She said to herself, as she splashed cold water on her face, “Why the fuck do I keep thinking these things? Lynn looked in the mirror, she had bags under eyes, and her hair was wild from her twisting and turning in her bed. She walked back to her bedroom, turning on the lamp on her bedside table, she looked at a picture of all of her friends
Taking the framed photo she squared in on Haley. She and Haley had been best friends since first grade. She remembered how they had met, the memory was forever burned into her mind. Lynn had always been short, but in first grade, she was defiantly the shortest girl in the entire elementary school. However, Lynn was also chubby as a first grader, which also caused her much teasing and bullying. She remembered how the other kids would bully her and tease her, calling her, “Chubs” or “fatty” or “Little Porker” and how they would shun her from their circles of friends


Haley was the first one to talk to Lynn, she invited her to sit with her for lunch and from there on out, the two were best friends. If not for Haley, Lynn would have never had broken out of her shell, and if not for Haley, Lynn won’t have joined volleyball and lost her baby fat. If not for Haley”, Lynn thought to herself, “I wouldn’t have anyone...but then wh-why... Lynn groaned in confusion, and fell back on her bed, “It’s not worth it...”, she thought to herself. Will arrived home feeling full of remorse and guilt. He remembered the look in Pierce’s eyes and he couldn’t help but feel responsible for his pain. As he walked up to the front door, be inserted the key, turned the lock, and entered his house. As he walked into the kitchen, Brook sat on the kitchen table, busy writing down equations for her algebra homework. Hey, Will. You okay?” She asked, sensing his obvious gloomy feeling. I-uh...I just had a long day..” Will responded. You sure?” Brook said, glaring up from her homework, “Tell me, Will. I know when something’s going on trust me, Brook, it’s nothing Okay, Will whatever you say. By the way, your mom said she’s going to dinner with some guy, I can’t remember his name- She’s on a date? Yeah, she got all dressed up and- Did you see what he looked like?” Will asked nervously. Uh, no...but by what your mom said he sounded nice- I bet! Did she say were she was- Will! Relax! Your mom’s going to be alrigh- How do you know!” Will yelled at Brook, slamming his hands on the table. Look, Will”, Brook said, standing form the table, “I am telling you to clam down! Now relax! He’s a fucking teacher at our school, if he tried to do anything we would no exactly were he was! Now calm down, Will! Will looked at Brook, he looked into her eyes
Sighing he sat down at the table and buried his face in his hands and ran his hands through his dark-brown hair. He looked up at Brook, who had now sat back down at the table and looked at him with kind and nurturing eyes. I-I’m sorry, Brook. It-its just...my mom....she just never- I understand, Will. I know your mom is your only parent, and you feel protective of her. But she’s an adult, she can take care of herself” Brook walked back to her place at the table, and continued with her homework, “You know, with Maria out of the house, tonight could be our sex night? Yes, ma’am!” Will said, his spirits now rose with the thought of sex
FIRST HANDJOB

first handjob

ENTER TO FIRST HANDJOB
This became evident as he began to tent in his basketball shorts. Getting excited there aren’t you, Will” Brook said, spotting will’s dick beginning to become erect. Uh....I-uhhh Relax, Will. Jeez, you know after I’ve seen you jack off multiple times, and the fact we had sex? You need to be less modest in front of me I know, Brook. But guys aren’t as comfortable with being seen like that, and- Whatever, Will. You know, we’re practically married, Will.” Brook said as she stood and walked over to Will. She enjoyed having sex just as much as he did, and regretted the fact that with Will’s mother’s presence in the house, sex was rather difficult to have. In fact, since moving to San Diego, Will and Brook had only done it about four times. She reached into Will’s shorts, grabbing his cock and pulling it out of his shorts and sliders. She began to stroke it softly and steadily, as she and Will began to kiss passionately


Moving over to the couch, they both shed their clothing quickly and prepared for a romantic evening. Will lay on his back as Brook stood over him. She took a box of condoms from underneath the couch and took one out of the box and wrapper. She gently pulled it over Will’s cock and slowly, in a missionary’s position, lowered herself onto his cock. Oh...Brook...” Will moaned, his teenaged hormones kicked into gear as he let her bob up and down on his young teenaged dick. He missed this feeling, he missed being able to see Brook in this way. Brook moaned to, obviously enjoying the feeling of Will’s fourteen-year-old, 6” dic, steadily going in and out of her twat. Ahhhh...Will...” She moaned. Brook...ahhh....ohhh...” Will felt himself began to tense up. Are you close, Will?” Brook asked, reaching down to rub his nipples and chest. Ye-yeah...ahhh” Will felt the great feeling began to come, but he held off, attempting to give Brook as much pleasure as possible before the big moment arrived. Will! Wha-What!?!” Will yelled in surprise as Brook quickly jumped off of him and covered herself with a near by blanket. What the hell, Will!” Maria shouted as she and her date walked into the living room to see the two teens in the throws of love making, both had shocked looks on their face. Mom! Mr. Forest! Uhhhh...hi, Will...” The confused history teacher responded, covering his eyes with his hands. Brook sat next to Will and allowed him to cover his erect cock with the blanket. He blushed uncontrollably, trying his hardest not to make eye contact with his mom or his mother’s new boyfriend, he began to nervously grit his teeth. WILL TYLER REED! WHAT THE FUCK WHERE YOU THINKING!!” Maria shouted at her now clothed son, as the two stood in the backyard. I’m sorry, mom


We won’t do it again- Look, Will. I’m just in disbelief that you just decided to go down on the couch! Think next time will you! When I have a date, and first handjob I don’t give a specific time, then don’t just do it out in the open! God...what do I tell Kevin! I’m sorry, mom it’s fine...I’m just...its just...you and Brook are so young, and- was this the first time? Mom! What! I mean, it seemed like she knew what was going on, and- Mom! Fine, fine, listen, I don’t care when you do it, just use a condom, do it when I’m not home, and do it upstairs, I mean I don’t want to see that. Okay? Thanks, mom.” Will said. Maria kissed his forehead and returned to the house. Thursday started a little bit better for Will. Ms. Lewis was sick that day, and Rachel kept away from Brook simply glaring madly at her from the corner. However first hour history was slightly awkward, as Mr
FIRST HANDJOB

first handjob

ENTER TO FIRST HANDJOB
Forest gave him a strange look as he entered his classroom. Uhhh...how’s it goin’...Will? Haven't seen you in awhile? Yeah, hi, Mr. Forest...do you mind if we dont- Yeah we don’t have to talk about it. Guys, guess what!” Brook said to Haley and Lynn as the three sat down for lunch in the cafeteria. What is it, Brook?” Haley said, motioning for Brook to sit next to her. So yesterday, me and Will were having sex- What?” Lynn said, surprised at the calmness in Brook’s voice. Yeah, I mean, it’s not like its the first time, but yeah, anyway. So me and Will were having sex, and right before the ‘big moment’ happened, Will’s mom comes in with her boyfriend, Mr. Forest, and she yells and- Ohmigod!” Haley said, covering her mouth his her hand, “You guys have had sex! Yeah, we’re a couple, its not like it’s a bad thing for us. So you two lost your virginities to each-other?” Haley went on, her surprise and curiosity towards sex obviously showing her sheltered mindset. Well I did, but- Wait? Will lost his virginity before you did? But you guys met only two weeks after school let out? I know, it was this girl named Anna...” Brook suddenly was overcome with sadness as her mind returned to the painful memory of Maggie telling her about Will’s sexual exploits. Sensing Brook’s uneasiness, Lynn spoke up, “Damn! Will is a player! And by the way, Brook. Welcome to the no v-card club!” Lynn said, giving Brook a high-five, this seemed to cheer her up slightly. Lynn laughed at the situation, but as she did she thought about her first time. His name was Jake, he was the most gorgeous boy she had ever seen, but she remembered the sex. She felt little to nothing from it, if anything, it was unenjoyable, and Jake, was great at sex, he was an ‘expert’, if anything else. “Why didn’t I like it?” she thought to herself. Lynn must have been starring of into space, as Haley snapped her fingers in-front of her face. You in there, Lynn? You okay? Yea-yeah, Haley, I’m fine...”Lynn said. Haley...” She thought to herself, “Haley made me feel something...she made me feel... Lynn! You okay, girl?” Brook asked, snapping her fingers in front of her face. Sorry, guys, I just kinda lost myself, I’m fine, I’m fine.. Hello, Ms
Lewis? This is Rachel Oh...hello Rachel. So how was your session with Pierce the other day? It was-uh-wonderful, Rachel. Do you want to talk about- Yes, listen. I know you were sick today, but tomorrow, when you have your session with Will, I need to be there, and I need you to follow my every direction, word for word. Ye-yes, Rachel. I understand. Good, and also tomorrow, at four, meet me at 5th and E, I have someone who can help us with my-I mean our, planning. Listen, Rachel. I know you hate that Brook girl but you- I will do as I want! Don’t forget, Ms. Lewis, not only can I give you those two boys, I can do other things to you, a lot of other things. Rachel, I-” But before she could respond, Rachel had hung up the phone. Brook did not take a sport after school, and was able to go home at three every day. The school was about two blocks from Maria’s house, so the walk wasn’t to bad. Brook walked into the house and sat on the couch, tired from the day she turned on the TV and reclined on the couch. As Brook relaxed at home, Maria was still at the school
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Picking up the phone, she dialed Maggie’s number. Hello, this is Ms. Soto, how may I help you? Maggie, hi, it’s Maria Oh! Hey aunt Maria, how are things going in San Diego? Are Will and Brook doing good? Well, yes, they are. Look-Maggie, I have a question. Shoot. So yesterday, I went on a date with Kevin- Oh thats great! Your finally back on the market! Yeah, well he dropped me off at my house, and I invited him in to see the place. Well we open the door, and I hear Will making this weird moaning noise and Brook doing the same, and so we walked around the corner and look in the living room and first handjob they’re on the couch-well-having-uh-sex... Maggie laughed a little bit as she heard her aunt’s uneasiness with the subject, “Look, Maria, as you know, it’s completely natural for kids to do things like that. I mean, Will and Brook have been dating for a while, and they been through a lot. Besides, I recall walking in on Will showing it off in front of those girls- What? Oh..”Maggie paused, first handjob “Dammit! I am such an idiot!” She thought to herself. He showed them his- They asked, Maria, so just chill, it’s all fine, it’s in the past and- Look, Maggie, I know their growing up, but I fee like I should talk to Brook


I mean I already talked to Will, and that wasn’t that bad, but Brook. She grew up in a community were sex was still taboo. I feel like I should tell her about it, you know? Your heart is in the right place, Maria. Listen, I’m heading up to LA on Sunday, I’ll stop by and talk to her then. Okay? Thanks, Maggie. No problem, see you then auntie!” Maggie said, hanging up the phone, she giggled to herself, “I can’t believe Will is already having sex, my little cousin is growing up way to fast!
FIRST HANDJOB

first handjob

ENTER TO FIRST HANDJOB

FIRST HANDJOB first handjob

first handjob, valery tits, slave fucked, asian girls blow jobs, assfucking blond, tits sex, assfuckers, milfs licking, bitches sex anal,
Related posts: tube sex matures
2011-Dec-12 15:34 - CUNT GETS
Cunt gets. When I was 15 I moved in with my mom who had married a nice guy named Tim. He had two daughters who were twins. They lived with their mom. My mom told me that they visited every summer and they would be here in a week. I did nothing that week because the town I lived in had nothing in it but a drive in and I couldn’t drive yet. Come the following Wednesday Tim went to pick the girls up from the airport. They showed up at about one
CUNT GETS

cunt gets

ENTER TO CUNT GETS
When the door opened and I saw them for the first time my jaw dropped. They stood at about 5feet six inches. They had moderate boobs which in my opinion was perfect because they were perfectly proportioned to their asses. They had all the right curves and proportions. I quickly looked away and tried to hide my huge boner that had made a little tent in my pants. Tim then walked in carrying two bags. “That’s colleen.” Said Tim pointing to the twin on the right. “That’s Toni” he said pointing to the one on the left. I’m Chris.” I said. Its nice to finally meet you your mom wont quit talking about you.” Said Toni They went to the guest room and unpacked
CUNT GETS

cunt gets

ENTER TO CUNT GETS
Later we started to watch a movie with me and colleen on the love seat and Tim and Toni sitting in the chairs. About ten minutes into the movie I felt something grab my cock and I felt it instantly go hard. It was colleen. I could swear that when it went hard I heard a small giggle. She slowly stroked it occasionally fondling my balls. After ten minutes Tim paused the movie saying he had to go poop. Colleen then looked at her sister and mouthed a few words. Toni got up and went to the bathroom to what I would later learn keep watch
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Colleen then got up. Went under the blanket I was using, and spread my legs open. She unzipped my pants and pulled down my boxers and out sprang my 7 inch cock.(look I’m not going to lie I know it isn’t the biggest but for a 15 year old it wasn’t that bad.) she started by slowly licking down the base of my shaft. The feeling sent me nearly over the edge. This was the first time a girl had touched me down there. After a few minutes of this she sucked on the head
CLUBTUG.COM
She would occasionally flick her tongue over it. cunt gets Then she started to make it go deeper down her throat. Soon she reached the base of my cock and started to suck on it harder. She also went to work with her tongue licking the head and the shaft like a pro. Come to think of it she probably was. It wasn’t soon before I felt the tingling in my balls signaling I was about to cum. Holy shit I’m about to cum.” I moaned. In response she shoved it as far as it would go down her throat and I shot what felt like jet after jet of cum down her throat. She swallowed all of it. That was pretty good.” She said. “That was your first time right? yeah.” I replied a little unfocused. Just sit back and watch the movie act like nothing happened
CUNT GETS

cunt gets

ENTER TO CUNT GETS
“She said. O.k.” was my simple reply. Toni rushed into the room saw we were done and sat down. I quickly pulled up my pants and got back in the position I was in earlier. Colleen wiped off a bit of stray cum and got back in her seat. A minute later Tim came in and we finished the movie. After that he went to bed and I pretended to do the same. Twenty minutes later colleen came in closely followed by Toni. As soon as they came in colleen got right down to business. We figured since I took your oral virginity Toni will take your real virginity.” cunt gets Colleen said. So when are we goanna do that?” I asked. Now silly.” Toni said. She came closer and started to kiss me. She pushed me back onto my bed and took her shirt off
CUNT GETS

cunt gets

ENTER TO CUNT GETS
She wasn’t wearing a bra and I saw her perfect tits. She started to kiss me and I took off my pants she pulled down her shorts to reveal that she wasn’t wearing underwear either. Out the corner of my eye I saw colleen start to finger herself while she watched us. Toni started to grind on my cock through my boxers and I felt the weird electric buzz I felt when colleen was blowing me off. Toni reached down and pulled down my boxers and out sprang my cock. She grabbed it and positioned it at the opening
EMILIABOSHE.COM
She cunt gets sat down on it and it slid in. she stopped once it was all the way in and waited for me to get used to it. The best way I could describe the feeling was warm. It surrounded my whole member and I could feel her muscle’s moving. You ready?” she asked. As well as ill ever be.” I replied She slowly brought herself up till my cock was almost out. Then she let herself fall


She started to do this and get a rhythm going and I soon caught on. She brought herself up and I pushed it back in. She brought herself down I went down with her waited till she went back up and then I pushed up against he again. Soon we got the rhythm going and she set the pace. In the corner of the room colleen was fingering herself and squeezing her left nipple. I then reached up with both hands and grabbed Toni’s nipples and pinched them. I was rewarded with a low moan
I kept that up and about two minutes later I felt Toni tense up and her pussy started to squeeze my cock. Milking it for all pussy licking toys that was left in it. I’m. IM. Cumming!!” Toni said in a load voice which got colleen to say shut up. So am I what do you want me to do?” I said. Pull out!” said colleen. So I did. Toni was too spent to do anything else but colleen quickly walked up and stuck my cock in her mouth and I let loose all that was in my balls. The girls got dressed and left but they both turned around and said see ya tomorrow.



CUNT GETS cunt gets

cunt gets, lesbian get licked, blonde lesbians strap anal, sara jay wild sucking, big blond masturbation, blonde mature fuck teen, chicks with toys lez, hairy hardcore, anal teen tit, anal russian group, young studs,
Related posts: mature askjolene blog
2011-Dec-10 16:19 - ASIAN JAPAN BLOWJOB
Asian japan blowjob. Ok, I noticed my first story got low rankings. Now, I want asian japan blowjob to ask you guys how I could improve. Feel free to tell me or suggest anything I could do to make my stories more enjoyable for you. I would gladly accept any help or advice you’d give me. Thanks! :) ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Victim – Chase Anthony Cervera Age – 22 Date of Birth – November 3, 1989 Date of Death – November 8, 2011 Cause of Death – Strangulation ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Happy birthday, Chase!!! The wild cheers of over 50 people sliced the still, cold air. Drinks asian japan blowjob were passed around and music blared from an old, but reliable, stereo. People were dancing to the catchy beat as the celebrated their friend’s birthday


In the center of the room was a tall, gorgeous young man with seductive brown eyes and short, spiked hair. His shirt was unbuttoned, revealing his smooth chest and beautiful abs. As he danced, another hot young man with sharp, green eyes joined him and they held each other in an embrace. People cheered as their bodies came closer to one another and the distance between their faces grew shorter. Before long, the two were locked in a romantic kiss. The elated screams of the people around them reached a frenzy as the kiss became more passionate and torrid. A few seconds later, they broke off the kiss, smiled, and embraced one another. The young, brown-eyed man whispered, “I love you, Ken And I love you, Chase,” replied his green-eyed lover. As he and his boyfriend embraced, Chase noticed someone sitting alone in the corner and in the shadows


He was looking straight at him and his eyes seemed to communicate rage. Troubled, Chase freed Ken from his embrace and told him about the person. Ken turned around to where Chase saw the person, but he was gone. I have a bad feeling, Ken. Something was just so disturbing about that guy. Don’t worry, love. I’ll keep you safe from any creep who tries to come close to you. Chase felt the sincerity and love of his lover’s words and relaxed
ASIAN JAPAN BLOWJOB

asian japan blowjob

ENTER TO ASIAN JAPAN BLOWJOB
It was his night and he wasn’t planning on using it on worrisome thoughts. Smiling, he took Ken’s hand and danced with him again as a slow song started playing on the stereo. It was 2 AM when the celebration finally ended. What was meant to be a small party had become a boisterous and enjoyable night, and Chase loved every part of it. Ken’s arm was wrapped around his shoulder as they left the bar and started walking home. Ken, you don’t have to walk me home. You’re tired and you have work tomorrow. Yeah, but I can’t let anything happen to you
Especially after you told me about that creep who was staring at you. Suddenly, a voice rang out from a dark alley. You mean me? That’s very insulting, you know. A blond, muscular man stepped out of the shadows. His hands were buried in the deep pockets of his dark overcoat. He was grinning at the two men and walking slowly towards them. Ken stepped in front of Chase and spoke in a deep, threatening voice to the man. Look, if you don’t leave my boyfriend alone, you’re gonna see stars once I’m done with you. Or do you want me to drag you to the police instead? The man laughed at Ken’s statement. Are you trying to scare me away? I haven’t done anything to you... The man looked over Ken’s shoulder and saw Chase’s handsome face hiding behind Ken. but I sure wish could have some fun with Chase. Come out, Chase. I just want us to do what you and your boyfriend do every night
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Don’t you want to try someone else for a change? Ken flew into a rage, grabbed the man’s neck, and threw him against a wall. GET THE FUCK AWAY FROM MY BOYFRIEND, YOU HEAR?!?! I SWEAR lucy girl I’M GOING TO KILL YOU IF YOU LAY A SINGLE HAND ON HIM!!! Despite being suffocated by Ken’s strong hand, the man managed a weak chuckle and replied in a sinister voice. Au contraire, Ken. I don’t believe you could hurt a fly, much less a person Suddenly, the man pulled out a sharp knife from his overcoat pocket. Chase saw the knife glisten and ran towards Ken. KEN!!! HE HAS A KNIFE!!! GET AWAY FROM HIM!!! Ken looked down and saw the sharp object. He loosened his grip and took a step back, but the man was too quick. The next thing Ken felt was a sharp pain in his side as the knife entered him. He fell to his knees and collapsed as the man pulled out the knife. Don’t worry Ken,” the man said, “I’ll take care of pretty Chase here. Chase froze
He didn’t know what to do. His boyfriend was just stabbed in front of him and this murdered was coming closer and closer to him. Dark red blood dripped from the tip of the knife and left a trail leading back to his lover’s body. He had to run. He had to get help or Ken would die. Hurriedly, he whipped out his cell and dialed 9-1-1. The man saw this and ran towards Chase
ASIAN JAPAN BLOWJOB

asian japan blowjob

ENTER TO ASIAN JAPAN BLOWJOB
He tackled him and Chase’s phone flew into an open dumpster just as a dispatcher answered the call 9-1-1, what’s you emergency…Hello? Is anyone there? Knowing his call got through, Chase screamed at the top of his lungs. HELP!!! MY BOYFRIEND WAS STABBED!!!PLEASE SEND SOMEONE!!! HURRY!!! TRACE THE CALL!!! HE- The man violently hit Chase and threatened to kill him if he wouldn’t shut up. Blood started trickling from Chase’s mouth onto his white shirt. THEN KILL ME, asian japan blowjob BASTARD!!! THE POLICE WILL BE HERE SOON AND THEY’LL FIND YOU!!! Not today, Chase. I’m taking you with me whether you like it or not,” replied the man. The man started strangling Chase to knock him out. He didn’t want to kill him because he had other plans for Chase’s beautiful body. Chase struggled to fight back, but it was futile. Slowly, his body grew limp and within seconds, he was unconscious. The man carried Chase into his car, which was parked on the main road, and drove off just as the sound of police and ambulance sirens grew louder and louder as they approached the alley where Ken was. Chase’s head was lying on the man’s lap. The man ran his hand over Chase’s dark brown hair and over his handsome face and smiled. Finally, after all those months of waiting, I finally have you where I want you to be
ASIAN JAPAN BLOWJOB

asian japan blowjob

ENTER TO ASIAN JAPAN BLOWJOB
You will be forever mine, Chase. Forever mine TO BE CONTINUED



ASIAN JAPAN BLOWJOB asian japan blowjob

asian japan blowjob, hot blonde anal black, small rimming, outdoor group sex action, brunette rod, brunette in vaginal fuck, she likes licking his ass, girl swallows after fuck, young blonde pink pussy, big tits asian brunette,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-10 08:49 - RED RED TITS
Red red tits. The morning of Chris’s 16th birthday was a beautiful summer morning. Everything was bright and full, the birds were singing happily, and the few clouds in the sky only added to its beauty. I drove to Chris’s house and she practically leapt into my arms as she greeted me at the door. She kissed me deeply and passionately. When our kiss finally ended I leaned back and said, "Happy Birthday, babe." "Thank you." Chris was beaming
RED RED TITS

red red tits

ENTER TO RED RED TITS
We were going on another picnic today, and she said she had everything we needed. I looked by the door and there was a small cooler and 2 backpacks. I joked and told her we were going on a picnic, not a campout. She returned the joke with a little jab to my midsection. She grabbed the cooler and I grabbed the backpacks. They were lighter than I expected, and I opened the trunk for us to put the thing into. We drove to the park with some soft music playing on the radio. The anger Chris felt by me being shut out of dinner with her and her family on her birthday was no where to be found, and that was just as well


Birthdays should be happy days. We arrived at the park and I popped the trunk to take everything out. I grabbed for the cooler and Chris said, "Why don’t you just leave that there for later?" I didn’t argue. We walked hand-in-hand to "our spot" in the woods. Chris took the backpacks from me and opened them out. Out of one she pulled a big, soft comforter and laid it on the ground. Out of the other she pulled a couple of pillows and put them on the comforter. I smiled at her. She stepped up to kiss me but I said, "Wait." I reached into my pocket and pulled out a wrapped box


"Happy Birthday again." Chris took the box, blonde brunette orgy tore off the paper and opened to box to find a gold necklace with a heart shaped pendant attached to it. In the middle of the heart was her birthstone. (It looked more expensive than it really was, but I didn’t red red tits let her know that!) "Oh my God it’s beautiful." Chris exclaimed! "Thank you, Ken. Help me put it on." Chris turned around and I put her necklace on her. She turned back around, held the heart and looked at it. She then kissed me deeply again then spoke. "I have something to give you as well. I can only give it once, and I want you to have it." "I have the same gift to give you as well whenever you are ready for it." I said, trying not to sound nervous. Chris smiled a soft smile and said, "I’m ready for it." She started to undress and I did the same. We watched each other undress


I stood before her with nothing on; Chris only had the necklace on that I’d just given her. We kissed and slowly made our way down to our "bed." We lay on our sides facing each other and then Chris gently pushed me onto my back. She climbed on top of me and nestled our most intimate parts together. Instinctually, she started to slide her pussy up and down the underside of my shaft. We continued to kiss as I felt our parts become slippery. Her lips seemed red red tits to wrap around my dick as she slid it up and down on me. I could her slide all of the way down until she was putting pressure on my balls, and then all the way back up until her hole was over the head of my dick. Along the way, her clit would bounce off of the head of my dick, and Chris’s whole body would jerk


She stopped kissing me, sat up and ground a bit faster. Back and forth across my dick her clit would go. We weren’t just slippery now, we were soaking wet. Just then Chris bucked forward, clinched her legs around my waist and came. "Ohhhh Goddddd." She cried as she came - her face twisted in delight. Before she completely came down from her orgasm she rolled off of me and almost pleaded to me, "Make love to me." I was happy to oblige. I rolled on top of her and Chris drew up her legs. She looked at me and said, "I’m on my safe time, so you can cum inside of me." I felt the tip of my dick against her pussy and pressed slowly. Without any prompting, we looked into each other’s eyes and simultaneously said, "I love you" as I pushed into her pussy. I entered her virgin hole and slowly sank in deeply. The feeling was amazing - being totally engulfed in her warmth and wetness
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I stopped for a second and Chris said, "Please do it." I pushed forward more and she winced and clinched her teeth. We had given our virginities to each other. I held still for a moment letting the pain subside until Chris was ready to start again. I pulled back slowly and slid back in again slowly. Chris said it didn’t hurt so I did it again. And again. And again. Within moments we were making love in earnest
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I was in a slow rhythm in-and-out, and Chris was matching every stroke with her hips thrusting up to take me in. We kissed. I kissed her neck and ears. I nibbled down neck to her chest and sucked on her right nipple. Chris moaned loudly and ran her hands on my sides and chest. I craned my neck to look down to see my dick sliding in and out of her pussy. Chris did the same
Without saying anything, we looked deeply into each other’s eyes and could feel each other’s passion brewing. I pumped faster and Chris moaned louder. Our bodies now made slapping sounds against each other and her juices poured out of her. "Oh God Ken. I’m going to cum!" she yelled as her passion overflowed. "FUCK!" she screamed as her body was wracked with orgasm. Of all of the orgasms I’ve had, this was the best one ever. My dick was inside her at the correct depth and angle that as her orgasm hit I could feel her cervix clamp down on the head of my dick


It not only felt incredible having her tight pussy gripping around the shaft of my dick, but it felt like she was sucking on the head of my dick at the same time. I grunted out, "Fuck Chris I’m cumming" as I unleashed my load into her now non-virgin pussy. Chris came harder and I thrust as red red tits deeply as I could - Chris’s legs wrapped around my waist trying to pull me in even closer. I bent down to kiss her and we stayed coupled like that for several minutes. As I rolled off to the side of her I looked down between her legs and saw some of my cum leaking out from her gaping pussy. I knew that it would go back to looking like it did before, but it was still unusual to see her pussy opened like that. We kissed again, both said, "I love you" at the same time again, snuggled closer to each other and drifted off to sleep. teens wild sex All Teen Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story reader17 lucas5 Related Links Ken and Christine part 4 Ken and Christine part 5 Ken and Christine part 6 Ken and Christine part 8 Alex & Angela in need... part two
RED RED TITS

red red tits

ENTER TO RED RED TITS

RED RED TITS red red tits

red red tits, sex hot boy fuck boy, big dick in the ass, farts in the end, blonde ashley anal, threesome pov redhead, homemade couple fucking, girls swallow,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-8 09:57 - COUPLE ANAL ORGASM
Couple anal orgasm. Sandra's excitement grew as the automated shuttle headed for the tiny spaceport. Her brunette hair swayed as she gazed out of the shuttle porthole. It had taken two years of negotiations, grant applications and political maneuvering to get to this point. Sandra was a thirty-two year old xeno-anthropologist who had been the only one in her whole field to be chosen to observe the ritual mating ceremony of the Gaia planet that was to occur tomorrow. The Gaian's had been contacted a full century ago, but had rejected further contact
They were unwilling to fully open up their planet to visitation or even academic research because of the special and unusual qualities of their world. Gaia was a sentient planet, the native humanoid species was symbiotically linked to the environment. Any damage to the planet through pollution, contamination or bio-infestation would harm the population as well. The population looked very similar to humans, only the slight golden glow of their skin seemed different. The Titan - the hereditary ruler of the planet - had finally agreed to a protected status for the planet in exchange for limited study of their world. The Space Marines had stationed a small permanent space dock above the planet and maintained the off limits area, while the human scientists lived above the planet, receiving information from the surface in carefully controlled amounts. The planet had one major continent and a few smaller islands. The land mass was small, most of the planet was water or ice at the two poles. Gravity was slightly heavier than earths, the rotation of the planet to their sun was just a bit quicker, but the size of the planet made the days longer by a good four earth hours. Very similar to Earth as far as they had ascertained from space. One single culture, one single religion, one feudalistic ruler
COUPLE ANAL ORGASM

couple anal orgasm

ENTER TO COUPLE ANAL ORGASM
One of the few facts that had been established was that there was no divorce on Gaia. Couples stayed together and were faithful until death. Almost unheard of in most societies. Sandra's study hoped to explore this aspect in particular of the Gaian culture and publish the ground breaking research. Sandra watched Gaia grow bigger in the viewport as she dwelt on her good fortune. As a xeno-anthropologist with only a few years of first contact experience she was surprised when her name had been selected. The application for study of the cultural dynamics of the sexual and religious rituals of Gaia had been made two years ago
COUPLE ANAL ORGASM

couple anal orgasm

ENTER TO COUPLE ANAL ORGASM
Her mentor had filed the application for him and his research assistants, of which Sandra was the most junior, to study the almost secretive society. After many interviews, medical tests and background checks, only Sandra had been granted an invitation to the upcoming major festival. It would mark the start of a two year in-depth study of Gaia. The media exposure and professional jealousy of the last six months was thankfully over. To say Sandra's mentor was unhappy was an understatement. The only reason Sandra managed to survive the harsh backlash was the thought of what she could achieve with this research. Her university on Earth was ecstatic and supported her when her mentor cut all contact with her and started vicious untrue rumors about her
COUPLE ANAL ORGASM

couple anal orgasm

ENTER TO COUPLE ANAL ORGASM
She was no blushing virgin, but she was not the slut her previous mentor had been saying she was. Her sexual experience was in fact very limited as her spare time had been spent getting her education and then working hard at her career. The fact that she been an orphan on scholarship, without wealth or any social network connections made it hard to defend her reputation. The last two months had been in total seclusion for quarantine purposes aboard the space dock, to prevent Sandra from infecting Gaia with any harmful diseases or bacteria. She had been instructed to permanently remove all her body hair, except on her head. Her hair was slightly curly, long and brunette. Her stomach rumbled


She had not eaten for 48 hours as she had been requested. She was very hungry, but the excitement tempered the hunger. As the unmanned shuttle landed as per its program at the small area for arrivals, she gathered her belongings to start the most important two years of her life. Her contract had been negotiated with difficulty, as the Gaian priestess who had headed the negotiation team refused to state in writing what the contract would actually entail. The only contract that had been offered was a one paragraph document stating "unlimited and intimate access as participant/observer to all religious and cultural activities in exchange for Sandra's full acceptance of all Gaian laws and religion. With the two year agreement to be extended at the Titans discretion


Publishing rights to be Sandra's, but the Titan has full right of veto." It had taken an interminable month-long discussion with the priestess to discover that this would be the only contract offered, no negotiations, and no deviation. A take it or leave it, open and ambiguous agreement, but one she signed after long and hard thought. There were risks, but if it meant she could publish the first scientific study of Gaian life then it would be worth it, probably. The academic world on Earth were desperate for information about this new world, the few pieces of information about Gaia seemed fantasies of the early explorers. Pictures of the Titan showed a winded red devil and the image of their Goddess was of a huge flowering Blossom of some type. One of the main reasons for Sandra accepting the contract was to dispel the absurd mythic-like stories and to bring full scientific reasoning to bear on the information about Gaia. ~~~~~ The Head Priestess of Gaia met Sandra at the spaceport. The shuttle left immediately, leaving Sandra to follow the silent majestic priestess into the anti-chamber of the decontamination room. The universal translator softly hummed as the tall woman began to speak. "I am High Priestess Aurora, I greet you in the name of our Goddess Gaia and in the name of our leader Titan." Sandra bowed her head to show respect. "Thank you for doing me the honor of greeting me personally." "Are you ready to accept the conditions of the contract?" Sandra nodded
Aurora rang a small bell next to a door. "The priestesses of Gaia will prepare you for meeting the Titan. You will have to undergo a ritual in the temple before the ceremony tomorrow where the Titan will choose his new lifemate." Sandra's eyes sparkled with interest. "When did the Titan choose his last lifemate?" "The Titan chose his last lifemate nearly 200 seasons ago." Sandra digested this information. "How long do the Gaian people live for?" Aurora smiled
COUPLE ANAL ORGASM

couple anal orgasm

ENTER TO COUPLE ANAL ORGASM
"Most Gaian live for around 150 seasons, but the Titan will live for more than 500 if we are lucky." Sandra went to start her hand held recorder. Aurora's hand came down on it. "You will not need that." Sandra started to protest when the room started to fill with young priestesses who pulled her into the next room. Over twenty young women were there. Sandra was totally distracted by the hands gently undressing her, a cup was offered to her lips and Sandra drank the sweet liquid in the cup. Sandra brain couple anal orgasm went a bit fuzzy as the liquid was absorbed. The High Priestess came forward. "Do not be afraid
This is just to relax you. You will be taken to the temple for preparation and the nectar will ease you through the initiation rites that will make you a full member of our society. The Goddesses blessing will take all night." Aurora watched the priestesses bathe the compliant, silent woman whose eyes were now drooping at half mast. Sandra could feel the drug take away all resistance. She could move, but it was too much effort. She allowed the gentle hands to turn her, stroke the lightly scented water over her. Her hair was carefully washed and then bound into a braid. She was dressed in a light cotton shift and led out to the waiting vehicles. The High Priestess settled her on the seat beside her as the silent hover car glided up and traveled along the track towards the major city of the continent. Sandra fuzzily realized that her luggage had been left in the space port, but couldn't get her tongue to articulate the question. She supposed that she could get it later
The High Priestess made her drink from the cup again during the journey, leaving Sandra barely conscious as the scenery slipped by. She dozed as the trip took several hours, they passed many small villages or towns, there were no big industrial centers that Sandra could see. The small facts and observations she stored in her memory to put down on record later, but she knew her drugged state was missing a lot more than she saw. ~~~~~ When she awoke the vehicle was stationary outside of a wild garden paradise. Large blooming flowers were everywhere. The priestesses escorted Sandra down a path that had decorated flagstones showing the familiar picture of the red winged devil, many of the pictures under her feet showed the devil creature with a huge rampant cock. Sandra now knew where the image had come from. They neared a large petaled flower that was as big as a shuttle craft. It was set in a natural amphitheatre with tiered steps rising in a half circle around the petaled flower. The petals were drawn up and formed an enclosure that the high priestess opened with her hand
COUPLE ANAL ORGASM

couple anal orgasm

ENTER TO COUPLE ANAL ORGASM
Sandra's light cotton shift was taken and she was guided naked into the cool dim interior of the flower. Aurora quietly muttered prayers that were in the Gaian language. No translation came through the translator, Sandra suspected that it was not allowed to translate the sacred prayers. The large flower seemed to come alive at the whispered prayers and rustling sounds issued from the back wall of the petal bower. Two priestesses took Sandra's arms and moved her to the darker area where there was a small dripping vine. The ornate pool holding the excess liquid underneath the vine showed a clear syrup that smelled similar to tropical fruits. Aurora bowed before this area and indicated with her hand for Sandra to be placed before the small pool. There was a small stool made of organic material, it was soft and moist, it molded to her naked, hairless crotch instantly. Sandra was placed on her knees sitting astride the soft projection. Aurora took Sandra's face couple anal orgasm in her hand and clearly instructed her. "You must swallow as much of the Goddesses gift as possible. She will stop when you have had what you need
COUPLE ANAL ORGASM

couple anal orgasm

ENTER TO COUPLE ANAL ORGASM
All you have to do is swallow." Aurora indicated the dripping vine over the pool. "Tomorrow you will attend the ceremony. Tonight you will be prepared by the Goddess herself." Sandra nodded. One of the priestesses teased the dripping limb towards Sandra's mouth and Sandra took the smooth thin tentacle into her mouth. Her arms were too tired to lift up and hold the vine, but it seemed to stay in the right place anyway. The first few mouthfuls were easy, the fluid dripped slowly
COUPLE ANAL ORGASM

couple anal orgasm

ENTER TO COUPLE ANAL ORGASM
As she swallowed the Priestesses and High Priestess left. The fluid came faster and Sandra started having difficulty keeping up with the flow. Her head started spinning and the fluid overflowed her mouth. Sandra closed her eyes and tried to concentrate on just swallowing, but as she did this she felt something touch her leg. Green vines were converging on her and started sliding up her legs. Other vines came from the top of the flower and wrapped around her body. The vine in her mouth pushed into her mouth further and started squirting faster. The vines around where she was kneeling crawled up to her hips and wrapped around them. The clear fluid that overflowed Sandra's mouth ran down her chin and dripped onto her chest, tentacles of vines reached out and spread it over her body. The room spun as Sandra's world narrowed


She felt lightheaded and languid. More fluid was being pumped into her mouth than she could swallow, her body was nearly fully covered by the fragrant liquid. She knew it was drugging her, but she couldn't stop it. As mouthful after mouthful was swallowed a heavy rain of pollen particles descended onto her and stuck to the sticky liquid on her naked skin. The vine slightly changed shape, becoming thicker, swelling and growing into a phallus shaped thing, spurting more liquid as Sandra still tried to swallow, but she was already feeling too full. Sandra's resting place shivered and through the thick haze of her drugged state she realized the stool was moving under her. A thin projection was exploring her vagina and clitoris. Sandra's body heated with arousal as her skin tingled with desire as the stool grew a small shaft up into her vagina. The shock of the intruder bolted through her. A sudden fullness and the intruder had filled her vagina
The heat of arousal sang through her body as the vines caressed her pollen coated body, the vaginal probe increased in size and a smaller one stroked her clitoris. Finally the fluid stopped and Sandra didn't have to swallow anymore. The phallic shaped vine stayed in her mouth and swelled to a larger size forcing her jaws wider. The vaginal probe started to thrust in and out of her vaginal tunnel as her arousal grew. With each thrust in it grew bigger. The vines held her upright as the invaders slowly fucked her in the dim light that came through the flowers walls. More pollen dropped from above, making her skin glow with a golden hue. Sandra's consciousness dimmed as the drugs took control. Flashes of images paraded through her mind as she felt the vaginal probe thrusting deeper and deeper, thicker and wider each time. Sandra couldn't reach climax, the flower wouldn't allow that. Images of the winged devil flashed through her mind as her arousal increased
The image of the rampant cock played over and over again as she was brought higher and higher in arousal. Eventually Sandra passed out or slept, she wasn't sure. She woke to find the vine in her mouth had gone, but her body still being invaded, stretched even further, arousal still being increased, but no climax to quell the mind numbing need to have completion. The Goddess used the vaginal probe to change her internal organs, rearranging them to couple anal orgasm give her womb more space and Sandra was dimly aware of pressure under her diaphragm, as the top of her uterus bumped up against it with each new thrust of the vaginal probe. Each period of awareness got shorter and shorter as her body couldn't continue the level of arousal and consciousness at the same time. Her body was being held upright by the vines, she had solo sex toys amateur no control, only a languid desire to climax. Later Sandra woke to find the dimness had been replaced by darkness, the only thing visible was a glowing blossom that seemed to float in the air towards her. The strangely face shaped blossom came towards her face and covered her nose and a puff of something musky scented took away her awareness. Sandra dreamed of the Goddess, saying she had been chosen for a special purpose, a destiny. The images of her being pregnant invaded her mind. Sandra tried to deny this is something she wanted, she had a career, she was here to study. The images were reinforced and the Goddess promised that everything would be fine, just enjoy it


Sandra knew it was just a dream, but a tiny part of herself did want to have a baby at some date in time, so it wasn't a terrible thing to dream about it. When she awoke again it was to an intense driving need to come, that was not being fulfilled despite the huge shaft of the flower inside her vagina. It wasn't thrusting anymore it was softly vibrating as it spread her wider and wider. There was no pain, only arousal, driving pulsing through her. After nearly a full day of increasing arousal with no completion Sandra was nearly at her breaking point. ~~~~~ High Priestess Aurora arrived with another escort of priestesses and bowed before her. The dim light of the flower had brightened slightly and a noise was rising outside the petals. Sandra was aware she was being moved. The flower lifted her high and the vines held her knees wide and apart, showing her stretched womanhood. The thick probing shaft of vine in her vagina shuddered and extended a thin tube into Sandra's cervix. An aching feeling of being stretched was over-ridden by the throb of a bundle moving up the tube and into Sandra's waiting womb
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She could feel every tiny movement of the tube inside her. She realized that she was being implanted with something, the tube planted bundles into her womb lining. After her womb had twenty bundles implanted the vine slowly withdrew Sandra craved to have the fullness return, but her mind was fuzzy with arousal and the knowledge of what had just happened slipped to the background of her mind as she remembered that she was going to meet the Titan. The arousal had calmed slightly but she still felt the need to be sexually completed. The desire hadn't gone away, she needed something more. Another rain of golden pollen coated Sandra's body and her skin tingled with increased heightened sensitivity. The High Priestess gave Sandra a long drink of cool water to slack her thirst. The preparations had gone well and the xeno-anthropologist was ready to meet the Titan, to start her intimate study of the sexual practices of the Gaian people. ~~~~~ The flower petals in front of Sandra slowly folded down to show the amphitheatre rows were full. Sandra could almost feel the hundreds of alien eyes watching her. Surprisingly enough she felt no embarrassment. Then at a signal the crowd's attention was taken by something up into the sky. The Titan was heralded in with a loud fanfare and Sandra couldn't believe her eyes


The creature flew down to the front of the crowd on bat-like wings. The Titan truly did look like the devil, naked, definitely like the stereotypical demon. Red skinned, black wings, small hones on his forehead, tail and a huge muscle-bound hairless body. The only thing missing was the cloven feet. The creature had humanistic features, but demonic as well
COUPLE ANAL ORGASM

couple anal orgasm

ENTER TO COUPLE ANAL ORGASM
He stood at least 8 feet tall and his cock was huge in proportion to even that body. His folded wings nearly touched the ground behind him, his tail twitched in the small gap between the folded wings. The Titan's cock proudly stood rampant and was already throbbing deep crimson with arousal. The muscled shaft glistened with a natural dew-like liquid all along the shaft coming from within. The tip was rounded and much larger than the shaft until it broadened out as it got closer to his body. The head of his cock was large but had a cup shaped indentation, perfectly shaped to fit Sandra's cervix. The Titan's cock was nearly two feet long and was as wide as Sandra's thigh at the base which was hairless, as were his balls which swung pendulously, swollen and throbbing. Sandra's body instinctively flushed as the flare of her arousal cascaded through her body. The drugs were still affecting her, she wanted that cock inside her, she needed that cock to complete her. The fire of desire burned through her and she gazed at the Titan with lust. The voice issuing from the colossus was clear to everyone in the amphitheatre, the translator box near her gave her a quiet commentary of his words, but it was his voice that pierced her to the depth of her being
It spoke directly to her loins and her arousal doubled. Sandra's body shivered and sweat rolled down her body as the need called to her. Sandra watched as the Titan called on the Goddess to bless the upcoming marriage ceremony. Sandra's arousal was causing her body to glisten with rivers of sweat. Her body cried out for the huge cock, but she couldn't even move her finger to do anything about it. The Titan addressed the crowd. "Today I will choose a new lifemate. The Goddess has chosen a worthy candidate, a descendant of one of the first human explorers who visited us a hundred earth years ago. She carries the Gaian blood in her veins." With that the large winged man turned to Sandra and stood before her. His dark eyes captured hers and she was held spellbound. Sandra slowly realized he was talking about her
She tried to object, she wasn't Gaian, she was only here to witness the ceremony. Her body was languid with the drugs and desire that still coursed through her. She couldn't speak. She wanted to object, she didn't want marriage. Gaian marriage was a life bond


This wasn't what she had signed up for. She had been tricked. The vines holding Sandra lifted her up and closer to the front of the flower bower. "The Goddess has brought this volunteer to be my lifemate. Do you my subjects accept her as your queen?" The crowd stamped and screamed their approval. "Then I claim this woman as mine." With a surprising speed the huge creature grabbed her hips and lunged forward, his massive cock thrust into Sandra's waiting hole. Sandra was totally unprepared for the incredible orgasm that came. She felt the massive intruder force its way inside and hit deep into her body with a shattering of pleasure
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She felt time slow down as his cock forced its way into her tight vagina. The pleasure explosions in her body were one long continuous wave of orgasm that battered her over and over with pleasure. As she came back to sensibility she found the Titan staring down into her eyes. He pulled out his cock and thrust it in again and again and again. Each time Sandra's body climaxed as the huge shaft went deeper and deeper. She could feel every thrust, every slam on her cervix as a hit of incredible pleasure straight into her brain
COUPLE ANAL ORGASM

couple anal orgasm

ENTER TO COUPLE ANAL ORGASM
Her cervix had become her main pleasure center and she climaxed with every thrust. The Titan gave one final thrust and his seed was pouring into Sandra's womb, wave after wave filled her and stretched her womb as the seed forced its way in under huge pressure. Her stomach expanded as her womb was stretched and filled with wave after wave of hot come. The seeds of the Goddess were bathed in the germinating liquid of the Titan. Her consciousness faded as her body shivered with never-ending climax. ~~~~~~ The cheering of the crowd brought Sandra back to awareness. She looked up at the Titan. She was still impaled on the monster cock and felt split apart, full to the brim


He lifted her away from the vines and spun her round on his cock to face forward. She came again and again as he thrust back into her from behind as he held her aloft, presented to the audience. Sandra was conscious of the haze of gold pollen lifting off her overheated skin and it surrounding her head as a golden cloud, increasing her drugged arousal. The Titan held her tightly as he thrust into her body, her legs and arms dangling like a puppet. Sandra could hear his voice in her head saying, "Mine." Sandra's thoughts answered back, "Yours." The audience noise grew as they shouted in ecstasy as Sandra climaxed again and again, seemingly feeding their sexual desire. Through barely open eyes Sandra saw the audience explode into orgiastic gyrations as wave after wave of pleasure overcame her. Sandra woke still impaled on the huge cock of the Titan, her back resting against his chest. They were sitting in the Goddess's petal bower. The Titan pulled a dripping vine down and placed it in her mouth
"Drink from the Goddess's bounty." Sandra again swallowed the gooey nectar and felt the drugged arousal increase again throughout her body. The Titan's cock grew even wider and longer inside her body, forcing Sandra's body to change and spread further. Her vagina was elongating and stretching to eventually fit the massive cock of the Titan. There was still more of the huge cocks' length to be accommodated and Sandra's feet dangled above the floor as the huge invader throbbed and pulsed against her cervix as she swallowed again and again. Once again the vines of the flower held her legs high and wide as the Titan moved her to face him and started thrusting in and out of her body. Sandra could feel the Titan's cock growing larger and broader as each stroke stretched and altered her vagina. Her womb was full of his fluid and still he forced more in. Her belly swelled and stretched as more liquid spurted in
COUPLE ANAL ORGASM

couple anal orgasm

ENTER TO COUPLE ANAL ORGASM
Eventually he stopped and Sandra was barely awake as she felt the large shaft pull out of her body. Not a drop of his cum leaked as her body absorbed all the excess that was not trapped in her womb. She felt the Titan laying her in a soft sweet smelling cocoon that was provided by the petal bower and Sandra drifted off to an exhausted sleep. ~~~~~~ Sandra woke with the cocoon swaying slightly, the face shaped flower was looking down on her and she heard a soft voice in her head. "You are my chosen one. You will see and experience everything. You will carry my blessing." A puff of pollen came from the flower and Sandra inhaled the drug. A thick tendril of vine eased into her wet vagina and sunk in slowly. The vine worked its way up to her cervix and then vibrated sending waves of pleasure through Sandra's relaxed body. Slowly the vine eased into her cervix and pushed into her womb. Sandra enjoyed the feel of something to fill the void and was aroused by the small vine checking on the safety and positioning of the Goddess' seeds
COUPLE ANAL ORGASM

couple anal orgasm

ENTER TO COUPLE ANAL ORGASM
She faded off into sleep wrapped in the cocoon with the vines still throbbing in her vagina. ~~~~~~ The next day the Titan arrived at the Goddess's bower and there was a smaller crowd than the one the day before. Sandra was again presented by the Goddess to the Titan and he again fucked her in front of them. The hot shaft of the Titans cock plunged into her deeply with one stroke and Sandra climaxed at the first stroke and again and again as she was pounded with the hard flesh of his cock. The audience responded with the same orgiastic enthusiasm. Again and again Sandra lost consciousness as her body lost the battle with her pleasure. Finally after what seemed like hours the Titan finally climaxed and his cum was shot into Sandra's womb under terrific force. Her womb filled with wave after wave of hot liquid and the seeds that were nestled in her womb were bathed once more in life giving liquid. The seeds grew slightly as the Titan pumped in more and more cum. Sandra climaxed again and again as her body stretched to accommodate the liquid. Finally the Titan's balls were empty and he withdrew his large still hard cock from Sandra's body. He once again placed her in the welcoming cocoon and left her to sleep. ~~~~~~ Every day the Titan returned to feed the growing seeds with his cum


Her womb expanded with the growing seeds and the Goddess fed her with drugged liquid. Sandra knew time was passing, but all she cared about was the intense pleasure she was feeling. She knew that she should be trying to study the people who were the spectators to the daily ritual, but she just couldn't muster any brain power to even think from a xeno-anthropological standpoint. All she cared about was the driving need coursing through her body. The Titan's cock had less and less room as her belly grew. Each day the Titan had to work longer and faster to get enough stimulation to come as his thrusts were shorter. Sandra's stamina had grown, but nobody could sustain hundreds of orgasms on a daily basis. She would constantly surface to an approaching orgasm as the Titan worked long and hard to get enough stimulation to come. Sandra at times had moments of clarity where she studied her surroundings and situation. She really enjoyed the constant fucking she was getting, but she did miss the kissing and fondling of human sex
She craved to be held and stroked by her lover. Her belly had become so big that she was no longer able to leave the cocoon. The Goddess altered the cocoon so that the edges folded back and Sandra's vagina was presented to the Titan each day while still in the enfolding petals. ~~~~~~ One day as Sandra was being prepared for the Titan her belly spasmed with movement and she became aware of the small lives within her moving down to her cervix. The High Priestess Aurora arrived with her attendants and Sandra vaguely heard people outside in the amphitheatre. The Titan arrived as the cocoon moved her into a different position. She was positioned by the vines with her knees pulled up high, exposing her vagina. As the movement in Sandra's belly intensified the pollen bower brought a blossom down to cover her nose and a sweet smelling puff of air caused the slight feeling of discomfort to be changed into pleasure. In her dreamlike arousal Sandra heard the Goddesses voice. "Now you will give birth to my progeny. Thank you." The Titan stood at the head of the cocoon as the priestesses got ready for the arrival of the Goddesses children
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
The audience now silently watched the special event. As Sandra felt the first of the twenty seedlings work its way out of her womb the feeling created a wave of pleasure that doubled as the second propelled itself out and into her birthing channel. The priestesses caught each one in a small pot of earth and watched as the new plant buried its roots into the earth. Twenty young seedlings fought their way out of Sandra's body with each one bringing a huge climax. The Titan stroked her belly as it slowly reduced until there were no more seedlings and Sandra drifted off to sleep in the cocoon. ~~~~~~ Sandra was aware of time passing, she was bathed and fed by the priestesses. She slept inside the warm cocoon of the Goddess while her body recuperated. One morning she awoke feeling refreshed and wide awake. She lay watching the priestesses tend to the young seedling which had grown significantly. Sandra caught the eye of Aurora the High Priestess as she supervised the young priestesses. "Good morning." Aurora came over and gently stroked Sandra's forehead. "The Titan will be here soon. Your duties to the Goddess are over for now
You will return when the Goddess requires it." With that the High Priestess left to attend to the growing seedlings. It was only then that Sandra realized the translator was no longer needed. She could understand the Gaian language perfectly now. The Titan arrived quietly, no announcement, no fanfare and no audience. He landed at the entrance to the bower, folded his wings and stalked into the Goddess domain. He bowed in respect to the Goddess, towards the rear of the bower and gave a small nod to Aurora. He then approached Sandra with a gleam in his dark eyes
COUPLE ANAL ORGASM

couple anal orgasm

ENTER TO COUPLE ANAL ORGASM
His was naked and his cock ready, Sandra didn't think the Titan's cock could shrink like humans did. She had the impression that he never wore clothes either. The Titan pulled Sandra's cocoon upwards so he could get closer to her. "We are free to leave until the Goddess requests our services again. Now, my Queen, we can get to know each other properly. We can now celebrate our marriage." The Titan released her long hair from the braid for it to fall loose as kissed her with a passion that heated Sandra's loins. His tongue delved deeply, stretching and exploring her mouth as he fondled her breast with one hand
Sandra saw sparks behind her closed eyes as her body flushed in arousal that was different to the drugged heat provided by the Goddess. This was a sharp desperate need that was fueled by human arousal. His tongue pulled off her mouth and latched onto her other breast as Sandra's back arched in passion. He pulled her body closer and Sandra's legs automatically opened and spread. She wanted his cock, she wanted to be fucked. No drugs gave her false arousal, this was all Sandra and she couldn't wait. The Titan's back bent with surprising suppleness to bring his cock into contact with Sandra's engorged pussy
With a jerk of his hips his hard shaft entered her vagina and Sandra climaxed hard and fast. The Titan took his mouth from her breast as he stood to gain better traction. He thrust in and out with increasing speed and pressure as Sandra clutched at the hard muscled arms holding her. She came again and again as the Titan's cock forced in further and further. With a mental shout that blotted out all other sound the Titan released his load into Sandra's cervix. The hot liquid pulsed into Sandra as she lay trembling in a never ending climax that continued wave after wave as her cervix was pleasured by the liquid spurting in. Sandra was kissed back to awareness and then the Titan pulled her up, swung her around on his cock and settled her on his cock with her back to his chest. The Titan walked to the side of the amphitheatre and opened his wings. With a hard jerk they were up in the air and Sandra screamed with ecstasy as each flap of his wings drove his cock deeper into her body with each thrust. Each flap of his wings gained altitude, each thrust brought another orgasm to Sandra. Her hair whipped in the wind while the Titan held her by the breasts as he flew upwards to a tall rock face with rooms carved out of it. But the time the Titan had arrived at his home Sandra hung from his body, panting with exhaustion as she tried to catch her breath. Her body sang with sexual heat as she realized that the Titan was nowhere near finished as he spun her around on his cock again and laid her on his sleeping platform. She felt dwarfed by the large bed and the giant who now crouched over her
His cock still throbbed with need as he slowly pushed in and out of her vagina. The slow fuck was sending Sandra into heaven as her climax slowly crept up on her with a heat that filled her whole body. Her mind screamed for more. Her mental chant was, "Yes, yes, fuck me." Over and over it was the only expression she could make as she had no breath available for talking or even screaming. The Titan watched Sandra lying under him, her hair looking messily sexy as she climaxed again and again as he thrust slowly but fully into her. His speed never varied but drove deeper each time. Her body had changed and his cock was almost fully inside her body


His cock pushed upwards further as her womb was forced to flatten up against her diaphragm. He watched Sandra's orgasms take her close to the edge of consciousness and then let loose his control of his own desire, inflamed by her mental screams. Sandra had nearly passed out when the Titans thrusts changed and became fast, hard and took her climax to a higher level as he finally reached his climax. Her body tightened with the last of its energy as she felt the Titan's mind enter her consciousness and he invaded her soul. Sandra felt the surge of cum in her body and the surge of the Titan's mind as a single event. She was now bound to him completely. The Titan rolled onto his back and Sandra was now lying spread-eagled on his chest, fully impaled on his still twitching cock. His wings unfurled and wrapped around Sandra to form a warm dark cocoon. His thoughts invaded her mind, "It will get better my dear


This is only the beginning." Her last thought before exhaustion overtook her was, "If it gets any better it might kill me." She heard a chuckle in her mind from her husband as she slipped into sleep.



COUPLE ANAL ORGASM couple anal orgasm

couple anal orgasm, masturbation cock with vagin, girl likes it small, small dick in pussy, teen caucasian brunetter vaginal sex blowjob, solo toy home, ass rose, babes humping,
Related posts:
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 4 } { Next Page }
Recent Entries
BUXOMS
BLACK STOCKINGS BIG TITS
ALL INTERRACIAL SEX
TEEN BONDAGE BLOWJOB
GIRLS WIPING
Links
MATURE PORN RUSSIAN MOVIE
MATURE PICS OF NUDE GIRLS
BIG BOOBED MATURES
FREE MATURE MILF CLIPS
NATURAL MATURE MASSIVE TITS
NUDE PICTURE MATURE
MILF ANAL PORN MOVIES
ONLY MILFPORN
MASTERBATE MATURE
Porn